and Vicountships of Scotland the Dukedome of Rotsay and Albania and the Dukedome of Lennox the Countie of Carnes Sutherlant Rosse Murray Buchquhan Garmach Garmoran Mar Mernis Angus Gowry Frisse Marche Athole Stratherne Menteith Wagion Douglasse Carrike Crawford Annandale Ourmonth and Huntley The Vicountships are Berwich alias North-Berwyk Roxburgh Selkirk Twedale Dunfrise Niddisdale Wigton Are Lanarke Dunbretton Sterueling Louthean Lauden Clacmanan Kiuros Fisse Perth Angus Mernis Aberdone Bamph Fores and Inuernes There are the Universities of Saint Andrew and Aberdone the later was adorned with many priviledges by King Alexander and his Sister Isabel about the yeare 1240. The former was begun to be established under King Iames in the yeare 1411. To which is added the University of Glasgo founded by Bishop Turnbul anno 1554 and Edenburgh The disposition of the Scots is lively stirring fierie hot and very capable of wisdome THE SECOND TABLE OF SCOTLAND I Have ended that which I purposed to speake of Scotland in generall our method requireth that we should run through the parts of it in speciall Scotland is divided by the Mountaine Grampius cutting it in the midst into the Southerne or Higher part and into the Northerne or Lower part It is divided from England by the River Tweede by the high Mountaine Cheviota and where the Mountaine faileth by a trench made not long agoe and lastly by the Rivers Eske and Solway Beyond these bounds the Countries even from the Scottish Sea to the Irish doe lie in this manner The first is Marcia Merchia or March so called because it is the limits and lies on the Marches of Scotland this reacheth to the left side of Tweede on the East it is bounded with the Forth Aestuarium and on the South with England In March is the Towne of Berwyke Borwick or Borcovicum which the English hold Here is also the Castle of Hume the ancient possession of the Lords of Hume who being descended from the Earles of March became at last a great and renowned Familie Neare to this Castle lyeth Kelso famous by a certaine Monasterie and the ancient habitation of the Hepburni who a long time by Hereditary right were Earles of Bothwell and Admiralls of Scotland which honours by the Sister of Iames Earle of Bothwell married to Iohn the lawfull Sonne of King Iames the fift did descend to Francis his Son From thence we may see Coldingham or Childingham which Beda calls the Citie Coldana and Vrbs Coludi and Ptolemie perchance calls Colania On the West side of March on either side of Tweede is Tifedale being so called from the River Tyfie It is divided from England by the Mountaine Cheviota After this are three small Countries Lidesdale Eusedale and Eskedale so named from three Rivers of like name Lide Eue and Eske The last is Annandale which is so called from the River of Annan dividing it in the midst which runnes along by Solway into the Irish Sea Now that wee may returne againe to the Forth or Scottish Fyrth it doth bound Lothiana or Lauden on the East side the Cochurmian Woods and the Lamirian Mountaines doe seperate it from Marcia And then a little toward the West it toucheth upon Lauderia Twedia the one so called froÌ„ the Town Laudera the other froÌ„ the River Tweede cutting through the middle of that Country On the South and West Lidesdale Nithesdale and Clidesdall doe touch upon Tweede the name of Nithesdale was given unto it from the River Nyth called by Ptolemie Nobios which glideth through it into the Irish Sea Lothiaria was so called from Lothius King of the Scots On the East side it is bounded with the Forth or Scottish Sea and on the West it looketh toward the Vale of Clide This Country both for curtesie and plenty of all things necessary for mans life doth farre excell the rest It is watered with five Rivers Tiâ—â— both the Eskes who before they fall into the Sea doe joyne together in one channell Letha and Almone These rising partly out of the Lamirian Mountaines partly out of the Pictland Mountaines doe runne into the Forth It hath these Townes Dunbarr Hadinia commonly called Hadington Dalneth Edenburrough Leth and Lemnuch Somewhat more towards the West lyeth Clydesdale on either side of the River Clide or Glotta which in regard of the length is divided into two Provinces In the former Province is a hill not very high from whence three Rivers doe discharge themselves into three divers Seas Tweede into the Scotch Sea Annand into the Irish and Clide into the Deucalidon Sea The chiefest Cities in it are Lanarick and Glasco The latter the River Coila or Coyil runneth by on the West beyond Coila is Gallovidia or Galloway It is seperated from Nithesdale with the River Claudanus almost enclining toward the South whose bankes doe hemme in the other side of Scotland The whole Country is more fruitfull in Cattle then in Corne. It hath many Rivers which runne into the Irish Sea as Vrus Dee Kennus Cray and Lowys It is no where raised into Mountaines but yet it swells with little Hills Among which the water setling doth make innumerable Lakes which by the first raine which falls before the Autumnall Aequinox doe make the Rivers rise whence there commeth downe an incredible multitude of Eeles which the Inhabitants having tooke up with wickar-weeles doe salt up and make a great commoditie of In this Country is the Lake of Myrton part of whose Waters doe congeale in Winter the other is never frozen The farthest part on this side is the Promontorie Novantum under which in the mouth of the River Lowys is the Bay which Ptolemy calls Regrionius On the other side there flowes into it the Bay of Glotta commonly called the Lake Rian which Ptolemy calls Vidogara That Land which runneth betweene these two Bayes the Inhabitants call Rine that is the Eye of Galloway they call it also the Mule of Galloway or the Mules nocke The whole Country is called Galloway or Gallovid which in the language of the Ancient Scots signifies a French-man Beneath Vidogara on the backside of Galloway Caricta gently bendeth toward the estuarie of Glotta Two Rivers doe cut through it one called Stinsianus and the other Grevanus on both of which many pleasant Townes are seated Between the Rivers in those places where it swells into little hills it is fruitfull in pasturage and hath some Corne. The whole Country hath not onely a sufficiency of all things for the maintenance of men both by Sea and Land but also doth furnish the neighbour Countries with many commodities The River Dun doth seperate it from Coila arising out of a Lake of the same name which hath an Island in it with a small Castle There are in the Countrie of Caricta very exceeding great Oxen whose flesh is tender and sweet in taste and whose fat being once melted never hardneth againe but alwayes runneth abroad
Southwest also Helsinger where those ships that saile or passe by do pay custome or tribute and the Castle Cronaburg both distant from it on the Northwest 8 miles Helsingburg which lies on the shoare of Scania is as farre distant from it toward the North and on the same shoare is Landskrone being foure miles from it toward the East lyeth Lunda or Londen which although it be not a Sea-towne yet is but 16 miles distant from hence And although the Island be not very great yet no part of it is barren or unfruitfull but produceth great store of fruit and aboundeth with cattell it bringeth forth Does Hares Cunnies and Partridges in great plentie and is very convenient for fishing It hath a wood of Hasell trees which are never worme-eaten but hath no Dormise Heretofore it was remarkable for foure Castles whose names do yet remaine Synderburg which was seated on the Southerne shoare Norburg on the opposite Northerne shoare Karheside which stood toward the East side of the Island and Hamer toward the West the foundation of these foure Castles may be yet seene but there are no ruines thereof remaining This Island lyes very deepe in the Salt-sea and yet it hath many fresh Rivers and Springs among which there is one Spring that never freezeth with the violence of the Winters cold a strange thing in these Countries BORVSSIA OR PRVSSIA BORVSSIA being the farthest coast of Germany taketh its name from the people called Borussians as Erasmus Stella witnesseth These as Ptolemy affirmeth placed themselves by the Riphaean Hills where they runne out Northward not far from the head of Tanais arising out of them and weary of their owne habitations with a strong head and violent force they seated themselves in these places and called the whole Country from their owne name Borussia which now by wiping out one letter and pronouncing another more softly is called Prussia Borussia beginning from the River Vistula which boundeth it on the West and running to the Balticke Sea which compasseth the Northerne side thereof hath the Alani or Lituanians on the East and on the South the Hamaxobij i. the Scythians inhabiting the European Sarmatia It hath a pleasant ayre but somewhat cold All the Country is more fruitfull than the neighbour Provinces The ground is very fertile in bearing of corne and such as farre excells the corne of Poland and Lithuania It hath as great store of Bees and Honey as any of the other Northerne Countries There is also in it much cattle and great store of game for hunting The great and vast woods bring forth many kindes of wild beasts as Beares Boares with which they abound yeelding a sort of Beares very strong and swift called Bubali They bring forth Buffons being a wilde kinde of Oxen and wilde Horses whose flesh the Inhabitants do eate They bring forth Alces which they commonly call Elandes and white Weesels or Ferrets The Borussians for the most part were Idolaters untill the time of the Emperour Fredericke the second in whose raigne and in the yeare 1215. some Knights of the Dutch order or the order of the Crosse did overcome them and taught them the Christian Religion After the Provinces and Cities of Borussia An. 1419. being mooved thereunto by the covetousnesse and cruelty of those of the order of the Crosse did revolt to Casimirus King of Polonia And 30 yeares after the first defection revolting againe they sold Mariburg with other Castles and Cities to the King for 476000 Florens But the Marians refusing to yeeld obedience to the King they a long while contended by a doubtfull and uncertaine warre untill at last the whole Country came into the hands of Albert Marquesse of Brandenburg the last Governour of that Order who afterward at Cacrovia was made a Duke and a secular Prince by Sigismund King of Polonia They report that Prince Venedusus did divide Borussia into twelve Dukedomes whereof these are the names Sudavia Sambia Natangia Nadravia Slavonia Bartonia Galinda Warmia Hoâ—kerlandia Culmigeria Pomesania and Michlovia BORVSSIA OR PRVSSIA PRUSSIA Sudavia was so wasted by those of the order of the Crosse that now of a Noble Dukedome at this day there are scarce seven Townes remaining and those very meane In Sambia are many Cities as Lebenicht built in the yeare 1256 Kneyback built in the yeare 1380. Regimount called by the Germans Keningsberg and built in the year 1260 by Duke Albert Fischusen built in the yeare 1269 lastly Lechstet built in the yeare 1289. In Natangia there are these Cities Valdonia Girania Zinten Crentzburg Heiligenbeil Fridland Shippenbeil Brandenburg In Nadravia there are a few Cottages onely remaining but all the Townes of note wasted In Slavonia are these Cities Ragnet Tilse Renum Liccow Salaw Labia Tapia Vintburg Christaderder Baytia Cestia Norbeitia Vensdorfe Angerbury and Dringford In Bartonia are these Townes Nordenburg Iabansburg Iurgburg Insterburg Richtenerder Barton and Rhenum In Galindia are these Towns Ortleburg Rastenburg Neyburg Passenhume Dreschdow and Luzenburg In Warmia are Ressen Seburg Bitstein Wartenburg Allensteyn Melsak Heilsberg Werinedit and Gustat In Hockerlandia are Brunsburg Tolkemit Munhuse Scorpow and Elbing the greatest of them all being built on the Sea shoare and famous for the wealth of the Citizens and frequencie of Merchants In Culmigeria are Turuma or Thorn a famous Marti Towne built neare the River Vistula or Weisel in the yeare 1235. Also Culmina or Culine Wentslaw Althasis Graudentz Gilgehburg Schonsee Strasburg Bretchen Neumarckt Pappaw Fridech Leippe Lesen Golb Reden Berglaw and Lantenburg In Pomerania is Marienburg a large City built in the yeare 1402. Also Newtich Stum Christburg Preusmarck Salfeld Merine Holand Lichstad Osterod Rosenburg Mariemweder Garnesie Lebmul Hohenstein Schonenberg Culenburg Neunburg and Salaw In Michlovia all is wasted and destroyed except Straburg onely Prussia is a Country in regard of the navigable Rivers Bayes and Havens fit for the importation or exportation of divers commodities and merchandises The chiefe Rivers are Vistula Nemeni Cronon Nogent Elbing Vusera Passerg Alla Pregel Ossa Vreibnitz Lua and Lavia In which as in the Lakes there are great store of fish Moreover on the shoares of Borussta neare the Balticke Sea a certaine kinde of Amber is gathered which the Inhabitants call Barstein from burning and Augstein because it is very good for the Eyes The Greeks call it Electrum because the Sunne is called Elector having recourse as it were to the fable of Phaethon Servius upon the eighth Aeneid saith that there are three kindes of Amber one of which commeth out of trees another which is found in the earth a third which is made of three parts gold and one part silver Plinie writeth that the Germanes called it Glessum or Glesse because it is not unlike unto it seeing both of them are perspicuous and transparent and from thence the Romans did call this Country Glessaria There are many kindes of it the white
is so called from Corduba which is a Towne neare Somona and is seated by a River which runneth there into it Peguignya is so called from a Towne commonly called Peguigny which received its name PICARDIE AND CAMPANIA PICARDIA if wee shall beleeve the common report from one Pignon a Souldier of Alexander the great It is famous in Histories because William Duke of Normandie surnamed Long-sword was slaine by an ambushment laid by Baldwin Earle of Cambray who drew him thither under a colour of making a peace as the Norman Annals doe testifie The Countie of Veromandois as Geographers that describe France doe note containes under it the Counties of the Suessons and Laudunenses the Territorie of the Tartenians and the Cities of Noviomagus and Fane de S. Quintin The Suessones are commonly called Suessons or Soissonois whose Citie is now called Soisson having in it a strong Castle Antoninus calls it Suessones by the name of the Inhabitants and Ptolemie Augusta Suessonum The Countrie of the Laundunenses now called Laonnois hath its name from Laudunum mentioned in the life of Charles the great which is now called Laon being seated on a hill The Country of the Tartenians is called in French Tartenois the Metropolis whereof is Fera commonly called La Fere. It is a Citie strongly fortified and commodiously seated neare the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Oysa and Serva having also a strong Castle The Citie Noviomagus which Antoninus placeth betweene Soisson and Amiens and maketh the seat of the eighteenth Roman Legion is now called Noion Ptolemy calls it Noviomagos Vadicassimum and others Noviomus It is a Citie which seemeth to be very ancient and is a Bishops Seate the Prelates whereof stile themselves Earles of Noion and Peeres of France Fane de S. Quintin which was sometime the head Towne of the Country and seate of the Earles of Vermandois was so called from Quintin who suffered Martyrdome there whereas before it was called Augusta Veromanduorum so much concerning Veromandois The Territorie of the Retclians commonly called Retelois is situate betweene Hannonia Lotharingia and Barrois The Metropolis thereof is Retelium The chiefe Citie of Tirascha called La Tirasche is Guisa having a stately Castle to defend it against the Luxenburgians Campania CAMPANIA called in French Comté de Champagne was so called from the broad and long fields thereof as Gregory Turonensis noteth For it is a very plaine and champion Country and fit for tillage The Territories of Brye Burgundy Carolois and Lotharingia doe encompasse it one every side The skie thereof is very cleare and the aire temperate The fields do yeeld abundance of Corne Wine and all sorts of Cattle and there are woods which do yeeld great store of game both for hauking and hunting Campania is described both by it selfe and also with the Principalities adjacent and lying neare unto it If it be considered properly by it selfe it is twofold the Lower and the Higher In the Lower is Tricassium and the Territories which are commonly called Ivigny Bassigny and Vallage Moderne Writers doe call that Tricassium which is now called Troyes It is a Citie neare the River Seyn Antoninus calls it Tracasis and placeth the two and twentieth Legion there Ammianus names it Tricassa Bede Trecassa Nithardus Tricassinum and anciently it was called Augusiobana Trecasium as Ioseph Scaliger noteth It is now a Bishops Seat and hath a strong Castle for its defence The County of Ivigny doth seperate Campania from Burgundy The chiefe Towne thereof is Ivigny which is under the jurisdiction of the Baylywicke of Troyes Bassigny is so called because it is the better part of the Lower Campania for Bas signifies in French beneath It is encompassed with the Rivers Matrona or Marne Mosa and a little part of Mosella and it is watered with more Rivers than the other parts of this Country The Metropolis thereof is commonly called Chaumont en Bassigny which hath the title of a Baylywicke and a stately ancient Castle seated on a Rocke which is well fortified These Townes are reckoned in it besides Langres of which I shall speake hereafter namely Montigny Goeffy Nogent le Roy Monteclar Andelot Bisnay Choiseul Visnory and Clesmont being all strong Townes and the most of them fortified with Castles The Territorie of Vallage is thought to bee so called from the faire and fruitfull Valleyes which are in it The Townes of chiefe note are Vassy neare Bloisa in the Countrie of Guise Fanum S. Desiderij or S. Desire and Ianivilla or Ianville the inheritance of the Familie of the Guises some write it Iont-ville There are also in the Territorie of Vallage Montirandel Dentlerant Le Chasteau aux forges Esclaren and others The Higher Campania is called Le Pays de Partoys having its appellation from a Towne commonly called Perte It is a most fruitfull Country abounding with Fruits Wood and Hempe The Metropolis thereof is Vitriacum or Vitry seated neare the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Saltus and Matrona And there are also contained in it Argilliers Lasaincourt Louvemen and other Townes Thus we have taken a view of Campania by it selfe now we are to describe the adjacent places as the Dukedome of Rhemes and Langres and the Counties of Catalaune Ligny and Motte which are free within themselves and not subject to Campania The Dukedome of Rhemes or the Duché Parrie Archivesche de Reims is so named from a Citie which was anciently called Duroâ—ortorum but now Rhemis Ptolemy calls it Durocottorum Strabo Duricortora Stephanus Dorocotteros and Caesar Durocortum Remorum It is a free Citie of Campania the Archbishop thereof is a Duke and the first Peere of France under whom are these Bishops in this Country the Bishop of Soâ—sson of Chaalon of Amiens of Noyon of Senlis of Beaurois and of Laon In this Citie the Kings of France are inaugurated and annoynted with oyle The Dukedome of Langres or the Duché Patrie Evesché de Langres hath a Citie which was heretofore called Andomatunum Lingonum but is now commonly called Langres Ptolemie calls it Andumatonon and Antoninus vitiously Antematunum Pentingerus his Itinerarie table Andematunum Tacitus Lingonum urbs and Gregory of Tours urbs Lingonica It is a Bishops See the Prelates whereof are Dukes and Peeres of France The Countie of Catalaune or Euesché Conté Pairie de Chaalon was so named from the Citie Catalaune the later Writers doe call it Cathelaunum but now it is called Chaalon en Champaigne It is a Bishops See situated on a plaine neare to the River Matrona and adorned with high Towers which stand up like aspiring Pyramides In the Countie of Lignie is the Towne Lignium venerable for antiquitie neare the River Saltus Concerning the Countie of Motte or Conté de la Motte we finde nothing but the name thereof The Countrie of the Briensians whom Nithardus calleth Brionenses is usually described with Campania being an ancient Country and now called la Brye It
is sixteene miles long and on that side which lyeth toward Sabaudia it is 12 miles long and it is foure miles broad It hath at least sixteene Ports or Havens Out of the Port Morgiensis and Rotulensis commonly called Rolle the best wine is brought to Geneva and out of the Port of the Promontory commonly called Pormentou and the Port of Nero commonly called Nerny great store of wood and coale is brought to Geneva The River Rhodanus flowing into Lâ—mann from the first rising thereof even to his entrance into the Lake is not navigable for ships neither from the Helvetian bridge in the Suburbs of Geneva even to the next towne called Sâ—ssel which is seaven miles distant from the Cittie The same River in a certaine place five miles distant from the Cittie falleth into a deepe pit under ground Iurassus is such a long Mountaine that the Germaines did heretofore call the inhabitants thereof Longimans For from the top of them you may behold the Churches of Geneva and Basil being foure or five dayes journey distant one from another Also there is a wonderfull rocke full of holes which Sebastian Munster describeth in his Cosmographie Also the virgins Castles built by Iulius Caesar Also the Towne of Saint Claudus because lame people came thither from remote parts for religion sake Also a snowie fountaine in Summer time also a naturall Pit that is as broad as any Theater and as deepe as a Church and as darke as a Cave being continually full of snow Ice and Crystall Not farre from the Lake Lemann on that part which lyeth toward Sabaudia there are Mountaines which in the midst of Summer are covered with snow There is a certaine Mountaine a mile distant from the Citty Geneva upon which some THE LAKE LEMANN Lacus LemaÌ„nus Lac de Geneve not without horrour ascend by steps cut out of the rocke which are very narrow and almost innumerable And some setting their foote upon the last step when they beheld the deepe praecipice beneath them have gone backe againe There is also another Mountaine not farre from Aquila a towne towards Valesia of whose wonderfull effects we may reade the whole story in the memorable Histories of our time in the Chapter of Earthquakes lately set forth in French at Paris The Mountaine of S. Sergius is the most fruitefull of all the Chablacian Mountaines among which there is one other very fruitefull The other doe beare nothing but wood and shrubbes and pasturage for Kine which in the Summer time doe fatt themselves on the plaines of the Mountaines and doe give good store of milke But who can reckon the memorable chances or events happening there in the time of Warres Or how great and fearefull is the Praecipice of the Mountaine Mustracensis from which every yeare many horses loaden and Merchants doe fall headlong Concerning the rockes which are sharpe like teeth or swords we must write in a more accurate stile or else be silent Concerning the foote of the Mountaines of Aquiane it is knowne that they are unknowne by reason of the depth of the Lake from the bottome whereof they doe arise The most of the woods they doe yeeld Chesnuts both to the poore and rich and Acornes for Hogges and Swine also fire-wood and cart-timber and plough-timber for husbandmen In these places there are few or no Churches which have reliques of Saints in them because Idolatrie is banisht from hence But there are many sumptuous and magnificent Temples especially that at Lausanna being built within of black Marble and the auncient Temple at Geneva being full of Iron worke being twice or thrice endangered by thunder so that the leaden crosse of it was burnt and the high Tower fell down which was built before the coÌ„ming of Charles the great Adde to these the Temple of Vâ—viacum seated among the Vineyards out of the walls of the Citty and the Temple of Morgium lately beutified But all the Images are defac'd Geneva hath an hospitall for Orphans and for the sicke but both of them are included in the Hospitall for strangers in which there dwelleth a Catechizer and a Schoole-master who doe take paines in comforting the sicke and reading prayers to them it hath also a Physician and an Apothecary belonging thereto The Municipall Court in Geneva in which every day five and twenty wise and pious Senators doe meete together to consult of affaires belonging to the Common wealth and in which also the written records and bookes are kept is watched every night by the Cittizens On one side of the Gate there is placed a magnificent seate of judgement commonly called the Tribunall On the other side of the Gate there is a notable monument of time occasion the means of the renovation of this state And neere the Court there is an Armory well furnished There are also in and about this Cittie many high bulwarkes fortified with shot There have beene and are many Castels in this Country one of which is called S. Catherines Castell in which those warlike engines or instruments were layd up which were provided for the seige of Geneva and brought thither in the yeare 1590. It was taken by King Henry the fourth who commanded it to be rac'd Anno. Dom. 1601. The other Castle which the Genevians built over against it for peace sake and for sparing of charges they suffered to fall to ruine The third Castle commonly called Ripaâ—lle by the ayde of the French Cohorts came to be under the power of the Genevians Anno 1589 and is now desolate as also the fourth which belonged to Versonius when the Genevians tooke it There are some Towers cunningly and ingeniously raised one of which is called Turris Magistra or the Mistris Tower which defends Geneva on that side which is next the Lake and Sabaudia the other is called the Towre of the Island or Caesars Tower which is seated on a high Island for the defence of the Bridg which heretofore appertained to the Heluetians as it is reported it was built by the same Emperor The Statutes and Laws of the Common wealth and Colledge of Geneva may be read in a printed book Here is a great number of noble families As concerning men famous for wit and the profession of Arts and sciences there have beene many who have gotten much same by their divine and Philosophicall workes As Peter Viretus Verbigenensis Gulielmus Farellus Ioannes Calvinus Antonius Sadeel Petrus Cevalerius Nicolas Colladonus Cornelius Bertramus Alberius Alizetus Sequierius Bucanus all of which in the former age were a long time diligent Preachers and professors at Geneva Lausanna Morgium and Albona after whom there succeeded these famous writers Theodorus Beza Veselius Simon Goulartius Silvanectinus Antonius Faius Ioannes Lacomotus Iames Lectius a Senator Ioannes Deodatis of Geneva professor of Divinitie and the Hebrew tongue Isaac Casaabon the Kings Professor for the Greeke tongue and Gasparus Laurentius professor of the same Language Moreover
Gelderland Edvard after many battailes tooke his brother Reinald and kept him ten yeares in prison William succeeded after him and after him his brother Reinald and after Reinald William Arculanus he dyed without issue at Gorichem His Sister married Iohn Egmundan after many changes the matter came to that passe that in the yeare 1412. Charles the son of Adolphus being called by the States of Gelderland out of Holland did make William the sonne of Iohn Duke of Cleveland his heire who against the will of the Emperour Charles the fifth was for a time governour of Gelderland untill GELDERLAND GELDRIA et Transisularia in the yeare 1543. being put out of a great part of Iuliacum hee came as a suppliant and yeelded himselfe to the Emperour being then in his tent at Venloâ— on this condition that hee should resigne up the possession of all Gelderland and release his subjects of their oath yet notwithstanding Caesar did give him backe all the Territorie of Iuliacum excepting onely two Townes Hensberg and Sittartum And thus the Gelderlanders who were free at the first lived afterward under Princes yet keeping their owne lawes and ordinances But now they are governed by the States and doe valiantly for their liberty against the Spaniards This Dukedome doth containe two and twenty Citties the chiefe whereof are Noviomagum Ruremunda Zutphania and Arenacum which they call now Arnheimum Noviomagum or Nymegen is an auncient Cittie situated on the left hand banke of the River Vahalis which is very deepe in that place it seemeth that it was heretofore the Countrie of Batto having the Castell of Battenburg neere it and within the Cittie the Mountaine Hessies which some suppose was so called from Hessus the sonne of Batto The Cittie is fortified by Art and Nature bing very rich and abounding with all things on that side which looketh toward Cleveland it is seated on a hills side with an old Castell which some suppose was built by Iulian on which side the Countrie openeth and layeth forth her beautie being full of woods and springing Fountaines the lower part of the Cittie lyeth toward the Marishes and the other part of the soyle is on continued hill Ruremunda is seated by the mouth of the River Rura where it dischargeth it selfe into Mosa it is a pleasant rich and potent Cittie in the old Countrie of the Menapians Zutphania on the right hand banke of Isala hath a Countie belonging to it of which we will speake hereafter That which Tacitus calls Arenacum Posterity did call Arnheimum or the Eagles house it is the chiefe Cittie of Gelderland where the Counsell is kept being neare plentifull and well fortified and situated neere the right hand mouth or outlet of the River Rhene There are also these lesser Citties Hattem Elburg Harderuâ—e Wageninga which Tacitus calleth Vada Tiela Bomelium Bronchorstum Doesburg Doâ—tecomium and many others Gelderland is watered with three famoâ—s Rivers namely Rhene Mosa and Vahalis And besides these there are some lesser Rivers that glide through it as Worm Roer Suaâ—m old Isala Berckel Niers Regge Aa and Vidrus On the North it looketh toward a Bay of the Sea which they call now Zuâ—derzeâ— As we call that the Southerne Bay which looketh Southward where Holland layeth forth her selfe as having sufficient store to trade with all the world The ground is plaine and low and there are few Mountaines and those are full of Woods and Forrests Concerning the politicke state of this Dukedome it hath 3 members the Baronies of Veluwe of Beture of Bomielweert and Trielweert Also the Countie of Zutphania under which are the Counties of Bronchorst and Herebergensis Also the higher Gelderland in which are Ruremunda and Gelder The Nobles are the Earles of Bronchorst and Herenburg The Lords are of Batenborch of Groesbeeck Mountfort Wel Watchtendonck Grol Anholt Keppel Bredefort Buren is a Countie by it selfe within Gelderland There are also foure chiefe Citties as Neomagum which is a free Cittie and the Metropolis of the whole Dukedome of Gelderland which hath under it Batavium or de Beteuwe the Lower and the higher also Bomnerweert Tielweert and Maâ—swael being a Territorie betweene Vahalis and Mosa Also Ruremunda which is the chiefe Cittie of higher Gelderland which hath under it Venlo Gelder Vagedie Strale Wachtendonck Erckelens Moutfort Echt Nieustat Kessel Midler Grieckenbecke Also Zutphania under which are Donsburg c. Arnheime under which are Wagheninge Hattem Harderwijck Elborch and all Velavia At Arnheime there is a Councell kept and the Praesident of all Gelderland resideth there before whom all tryalls are brought of the foure aforesayd Citties without any further appeale to be made and to them the tryalls are brought from other townes and places which are subject unto them The Ecclesiastick state in this manner Geldria was subject to foure Bishops Neomagum with the Territory belonging thereunto was subject to the Bishop of Colen Ruremunda to the Bishop of Leodium Zutphania and the Territories thereof to the Bishop of Munster and Arnheimum to the Bishop of Trajectum The inhabitants were warlike and wonderfully given to martiall affaires but now they are more addicted to studdies The most part doe busie themselves in Merchandising and trading the rest doe partly give themselves to Maechanick Arts and trades and partly to husbandry and in regard of the fruitfulnesse of the soyle they doe reape much profit thereby This Dukedome doth containe besides many other Counties and Barronies the Countie of Zutphania It was so named if we many credit Goropius Becanus from the condition of the soyle namely from the Marishes which they commonly call Venen The inhabitants of these Countries as likewise their neighbours doe still retaine their auncestors manners and disposition for they are valiant and very ready in warre Moreover many are of opinion that the S. Cambrians did heretofore possesse Gelderland and the chiefest part of the Countie of Zutphania who were more fierce and desirous of warre than any other of the Germaines whence it came to passe that they vexed France with continuall incursions For which cause when there was peace throughout all the world yet Octauian Augustus could not for a long time shut up the gates of Ianus his Temple which they used to doe in times of peace because he understood that the Sicambrians did still molest the Frenchmen But Otho Nassovius Duke of Gelderland beside his sonne Gerard who succeded him in the Dukedome of Gelderland had by Sophia Daughter to the Earle of Zutphania a sonne called Gerlacum who succeeded him in the Countie of Zutphania Who dying without issue the Countie of Zutphania was annexed to Gelderland and never afterward disjoyned from it It hath a Cittie of the same name which Iunius supposeth to be the Cittie Visepetum being populous plentifull well fortified with water and seated on the right hand banke of the River Isala Also the River Berckel floweth by it and there mingles it selfe with Isala Moreover these Citties and
stretch it forth from Istria even to the confines of Macedon by the Sea shore and doth make it extend to Pannonia and Maesia Pomponius Mela and Dionysius Alexandrinus doe describe it to be larger for hee maketh Illyria to containe all the coast of the Hadriatick Sea from Tergestus even to the Ceraunian Mountaines and placeth it beyond Danubius For Mela reckoneth Danubius among the Rivers of this Country But Pliny maketh the Rivers Arsia and Visius to be the bounds thereof And the most doe follow Ptolomies description who saith that Illyris where it looketh toward Macedon doth containe Dalmatia and Liburnia which Lazius doth call Crabates and others Croatia Pinctus calleth it Contado di Zara. The length of it from Arsa to Dranus is 380 Italian Miles In some parts it hath a pure wholesome ayre but in other places not so wholesome by reason of Moorish exhalations and vapours This Country as Strabo witnesseth is very pleasant it hath strong Havens a fertile Soyle and full of Vines unlesse it bee upon the stony rockie cliffes or on that side which lyeth toward Paennonia where it is cold and coverd with snow Florus in his booke of the first Pâ—nicke warre writeth that the Illyrians grew so licentious that they slew the Romane Embassadors like sacrifices and burnt the Captaines of the Shipps and to disgrace them the more at the command of a woman who as he writeth was called Teuta Againe the Illyrians being hired by King Perses began to set upon the Romanes behind their back but Scorda which was the head Citty of the Nation being rased they straightway yeelded themselves Pliny writeth that the coast of Illyria was more frequented than the Ilands when on the contrary the coast of Italy over against it is very impetuous and stormy The chiefe Citties and Townes of Illyriâ— are Senia commonly calld Segna being seated on a Plaine by the Sea which is often troubled with the North wind Iadera is now the chiefe and strongest Metropolis of the Liburnians Also Zara commonly call'd Sebenicum Ptolomy calls it Sicum It is situate in the Bay Scardonicor neere the Sea at the foote of a Mountaine where there is a Castell It hath fruitefull fields but it is thinly inhabited by reason that the Turkes doe continually vexe it Spalatum and Salena is celebrated by Ptolomy and Strabo There is also Salona which is a Haven of the Dalmatians which hath few inhabitants because it is so neere unto the Turke Tragurtum now called â—ran is divided from the Continent by SCLAVONIA SLAVONIA croatia Bosnia Dalmat a small arme of the Sea Epidaurus is an ancient Citty by the ruines whereof there is Ragusium commonly call'd Ragusi the Turks call it Pobrovicha it is a small Citty with a strong Castell heere is a famous Mart for all Turkish commodities the Commonwealth is governed by good lawes the Cittizens are rich This Country is watered with two chiefe Rivers Savus and Dravus which doe runne into Danubius Beyond the Mountaines many lesser Rivers doe breake out into the Hadriatick Bay as Edanius Ticicus Naron Rhizon and Drinus The Illyrians or Sclavonians doe dwell in woodden houses thatched unlesse it be some Townes upon the Coast where they live civiller And so much concerning Illyricum or Sclavonia in generall But Sclavonia which our table doth exhibit is onely a part of that Illyricum unlesse we make it to be Plinyes Sclavonia It containeth the Marquiship of Windorum and the County of Zagabria CROATIA CRoatia is a part of Illyricum towards Hungarie which wee described in the beginng Rufus and Volaterranus call it Valeria others Liburnia It joyneth to Istria on the East by the Fanatick Bay and is situate betweene the Rivers Cuspa and Savus and the higher Maesia The Metropolis of this Country is now called Bigihon and sometime Fumlum It hath many other Citties at Zeng Wackat Turnaw Modrish But the Turk by his invasions made this Country knowne having broken the league with the Christians had a great desire to joyne this Country to his Kingdomes and Provinces that so he might more conveniently invade Italy and Germanie whereupon at the beginning of Summer in the yeare 1592. the great Turke sent an Army into Croatia under the conduct of his Bashawes and Captaines The Souldiers being terrified at the approaching of this army the Bashaw of Bosnia tooke the stronge Fort Hrastovitza by treachery And afterward the fury of his Souldiers being not appeas'd therewith hee laid siege to Wyhitz a strong walled Citty the Souldiers having neither munition nor victualls yeelded up the Towne by surrender and the Turke afterward contrary to his promise put them all to the Sword and many inconveniences follow'd after this surrender which I omit Moreover in the yeare following which was 1593. The Turke glorying in his many victories and Townes which hee had taken had a great desire to get the strong Citty Sissegkum and so raysing an army hee besieged it But the Germanes considering what great detriment and losse not onely Germanie but all Europe should sustaine if the Turkes should take it they levied an army and so passing over the River Savus they intended to relieve the Citty The Turkish horse-men who were 8000. or some say 10000. made haste to possesse themselves of the other Banck of the River Savus by the Bridge which was built before that so they might hinder the Christians approach where joyning battell with the Christians the Turkes were put to flight and fled to the Bridge which the Carolostadien Souldiers had first possessed The Turkes were at last all cut off and a great many drown'd in the Rivers Savus and Kulpa The other part of the Turkish Army fled the Bridge being cut downe so that they could not retire to the rest of their army And so on the 22. of Iune in the yeare 1593. this Citty was freed from this straite siege BOSNIA THe Easterne part of Liburnia they now call Liburnia from the Bessi a people of lower Moesia who afterward being expulsed by the Bulgarians did remove into higher Maesia and by changing the letter e for o they were called instead of Bossis Bossi or Bosni and afterward Bosna and Besnia There have beene the like changes in other names as Melita now called Malta Langones and Lingones Scandia and Schondia c. Iaitza is a Citty of Bosnia seated on a high hill and encompassed with two Rivers These Rivers doe flowe at the foote of the Mountaine and so having encircled the Citty doe joyne together and runne both into Savus It was the Metropolis of Bosnia and it hath a strong impregnable Castle This Country also hath other chiefe Citties especially Schwonica and Warbosayne which is now the Metropolis but not walled about The River Milliatzka doth devide it into two parts c. DALMATIA IT remaineth that wee should speake somewhat of Dalmatia a part whereof is described in this Table It was so caled from Deliminium the Metropolis of this Country Heretofore Dalmatia was a
potent Kingdome and the Dalmatians were heretofore strong and rich and confident in the situation of their Country They lived for the most part in Woods and so were much given to robbing The Citties are Salanum and not far from the borders of this Country the Citty Apollonia is situated by the Sea side neere unto which there is a Rocke which sendeth forth flashes of fire and beneath it hot water and Brimstone doth boyle forth especially when the Rocke blazeth and burneth The Ecclesiasticall government according to Mercator is in this manner There is the Archbishop Iadra who they now call Zara. Under whom are Anzara Vegla Arbe also the Archbishop of Spalato nuder whom are the Bishops Tragurium of Teniensis Tina Sardona Temnensis Nenensis Nonensis Almisa Sibinicensis Farensis The Archbishop of Ragusine under whom are Stagnensis Rossonensis Tribuniensis Bacensis Rosensis Bidnanensis Budva The Archbishop Antiberensis under whom are the Bishops of Dulcinium Suacinensis Drinastensis Polastrensis Scodrensis Sardensis Surtanensis or Acutarensis Arbensis VVALACHIA SERVIA BVLGARIA ROMANIA VALACHIA was so called from the Flaccians a Nation of the Romanes For the Romanes having overcome the Getes brought thither a Colonie under the conduct of one Flaccus whence it was first called Flaccia and afterward Valachia The Alpes and a continued ridge of Mountaines doe devide it from Hungary and Transilvania It hath on the East a Lake full of Fish which the River Pruth maketh on the South it is bounded with Danubius and on the West it toucheth upon Transilvania by the Towne Severine where there is Trajans Bridge which had 34. Piles On the North it is bounderd with the small River Hoina and Ister and so the Country bendeth over against the Iland Pauce well knowne to Writers which they now call Barillana But Valachia although it be encompassed with high Mountaines yet it yeeldeth all things necessary Moreover it is rich in Mines of Gold Silver Iron and Salt Neither doth it want Vineyards but it hath divers kindes of Cattle especially excellent Horses and Ginnets Here is the Towne Teniovizza where the Vaivode resideth There are also other Townes as Braila and Trescortum not farre from which there is Brimstone digged of which they make Candels as of waxe The other parts of this County doe consist of Villages the Rivers Hierasus which the Inhabitants call Pruth Hoyne Danubius and others SERVIA· SERVIA which Lazius calls the higher Maesia is a Country betweene Bosnia and Bulgaria Some suppose that this was the Triballians Country and that these people came hither at the declining of the Graecian and Romane Empire Cuspianus and Volaterranus doe write that the Trojans did inhabit Servia and Rasica The chiefe Citty of Servia was Sinderovia which some doe call Spenderoben and other Simandria or Semendria the Turkes doe call it Semender and the Hungarians Zendrow which lyeth not farre from Belgradus by the bankes of Danubius and it was taken by the Turkish Emperour Amurath in the yeere 1428. and reduced into a Sangiacate under the Beglerbeg of Buda There are also the Townes Vidina which the Turkes call Kiratovum which is seated by the Mountaine Argentarus Also Novogradum on the borders of Servia which some do call the new Mountaine it hath an impregnable Castle There is also the black Mountaine in which there are Silver Mines There are also Samandria and Prisdena where the Emperour Iustinian was borne Also Stonibrigadum and Belgradum heretofore called Taurunum VVALACHIA· WALACHIA SERVIA BULGARIA Roman BVLGARIA· BULGARIA is so called as it were Volgaria because certaine people comming from Volga about the yeere of our Lord 566. did possesse this Country Some thinke that this Country is the lower Maesia It lyeth betweene Servia Romania and Danubius This Country for the most part is Mountainous and it runneth out on the back side of the Mountaine Haemus toward Danubius and Romania whence the middle part of the Country is ragged the steepe parts of it are ful of solitary Woods The Metropolis of this Country is Sophia which Niger thinketh to be that Towne which Ptolemy calls Vibiscum Here the Beglerbeg of Greece resideth whom the Turkes call Rumelt Beglerbeg who hath 21. Sangiacates under him There is also Serrajum a famous Citty of Bulgaria And Nicupolis which is governed by Sangiacks Neere this Citty there are some ruines of an admirable Bridge which the Emperour Irajan built over Danubius when he warr'd against the Getes ROMANIA· ROMANIA is next to Bulgaria which was so called from the chiefe Citty Constantinople which was called also Roma â—â—va or new Rome It was heretofore called Thrace either from Thraâ—es the Sonne of Mars or from the Nimph Thrara or rather a feritate seu temeritate from their wildnesse or rashnesse It is parted from Macedon by the River Strymon on the North is the River Haemus on the other sides the Sea washeth it This Country hath neither good ayre nor soyle and except it bee that part which lyeth toward the Sea it is cold and unfruitfull But by the â—ea it hath fruit and Corne. It hath few Apple trees and but few Vines which unlesse they be defended from the cold the Grapes of them doe seldome come to maturity or ripenesse It hath these Citties Abdera where Democritus was borne also Nicopolis Philippopâ—lis Hadrianopolis Trajanopolis Selymbria Perinthus and many others The Metropolis or Mother Citty is Bizantium which was built by Pausanias now they call it Constantinâ—ple from Constantine who made it the seate of his Empire The Turkes call it Stampolda as it were a large Citty It is seated by an arme of the Sea and it hath Pera over against it which they call Galata which was an ancient Colony of the Genuensians There are divers Monuments of Antiquity in this Citty some of which were brought thither from Rome The chiefe are the Church of Sophia which was built by the Emperour Iustinian The Palace of Constantine St. Lukes Church A new Castle a Colossus a place to ride Horses and many old Steeples Two Rivers doe water it Cydrus commonly called Machlâ—vam and Barbises also Chartaricon The compasse of this Citty is 13. miles And there are in it 700. thousand Inhabitants This Country hath but few Rivers but those very famous as Hebrus Melanes 〈◊〉 Arsas Bâ—â—â—nâ—â— and Nâ—sla It hath these Mountaines Haemus Rhodope Orbelus Paâ—geus and Messapus these Countries are now subject to the Turke who hath a Palace at Constantinople Of whose power and government I will speake briefly There are about 200. whom the Turke every 4. yeeres doth command to gather thorow Greece Walachia Bosnia and Anatolia and his other Territories all the Christian Male Children out of every Family as a tenth due unto him which they bring to Constantinopolis Pera and Adrianopolis and deliver them to Citizens to bring them up and the lesse hopefull they put forth to Country people in Bursia and Caramania All these are called Azamogla or Iamogla that is innocent Infants that know
HEERETOFORE CALLED PELOPONNESVS SO much concerning the chief Countries of Greece which are in the Continent Morea and Candia are next to be unfolded The former Ptolemy Strabo and Steph. doe call Peloponnesus it is a Peninsula but now it is happily called Morea from the incursions of the Moores Heretofore as Apolloderus and Pliny doe witnesse it was called Apia and Pelasgia Strabo delivers that it was Argos and afterward Argos Achaicum and Orosius Lib. 1. cap. 11. saith that it was called Achaja And also Apulejus in his 6. Booke of the golden Asse Eustathius did also call it Pelopia and Stephanus Inachia And in Eusebius Chronicle it is called Aegialia It was called Peloponâ—esus from Pelops a barbarous man who comming out of Asia raigned here For Pelopis signifies an Iland whereas it is not an Iland but a Peninsula and as Mela writeth it is most like to a Plantine leafe being as broad as long The Perimeter or compasse of it is 4000. Furlongs unto which Artemedorus addeth 400. It is joyned to the continent by an Isthmus or necke of Land the breadth whereof is 40. Furlongs Many have vainely attempted to cut thorow this narrow tongue of ground as Demetrius C. Caesar Caligula Nero and others but being frustrated of their purpose they made a wall there which they called Hexamilium Amurath the Turke threw it downe and the Venetians re-edified it in the yeere 1453. in 15. dayes space but the Turkes afterward did raze it downe to the ground In this Isthmus there was heretofore the Temple of Neptune where the Isthmian sports and Playes were celebrated Pel ponnesus hath on the East the Cretian Sea on the West the Jonian or Hadriatick Sea on the North it hath the Corinthian and Saronick Bay betweene which is the Isthmus on the South it hath the Mediterranean Sea This Peninsula is the Castle and chiefe part of all Greece and Pliny saith that it is not inferiour to any Country For it hath plenty and abundance of all things which serve rather for pleasure or necessity It hath fruitful Plaines and Hills and it is full of Bayes and Havens which doe make many Promontories The Elians the Messenians the Achivi the Sicyonians the Corinthians the Laconians the Argives and the Arcadians did heretofore inhabite Pelâ—ponnesus And this part of Greece was famous heretofore thorow the whole world for the Common-wealths of the Myceneans Argives Lacedemonians Siâ—vonians Eliensians Arcadians Pylions and Messenions out of which there came many famous Princes as Agamemnon Menelaus Ajax and others For this Country in regard of the situation and Maiesty thereof did governe all the other parts of Greeâ—e But now all Pelâ—ponnesus is under MOREA· MOREA the Turkes Dominion as also the rest of Greece although it were valiantly defended by some Earles of Greece whom they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Lords and also by the Venetians But now a Sangiack doth governe 〈◊〉 â—rea under the Turke who is more potent than all the rest who â—â—â—deth at Modonum and at the Beglerbeys of all Greeces command hee iâ— to bring a thousand Horse into the Field at his owne cost and charges This Sangiack is called by the Barbarians Morabegi whose yeerely revenewes in this Province 700000. Aspers that is 14. thousand Crownes But it appeareth in Ptolemy and other Authors that all this Country was devided into 8. Provinces which are Corinth Argia Laconâ—a Messenia Elis Achaja Sicyonis and Arcadia Corinth is seated in the Isthmus it was so denominate from the chiefe Citty which was first called Ephyre Cicero doth worthily call it the light of Greece It hath a Haven on either side the one whereof looketh toward Asia the other toward Italy so that the convenient situation made it soone grow famous and the Isthmian Playes which were celebrated here Acrocorinthe was seated on a Mountaine 3. Furlongs and a halfe high and under it was Corinth 40. Furlongs in compasse On the top of the Mountaine there was a temple dedicated to Venus neere which was the Fountaine Pyrene which did first spring up as the Poets report from a stroke of Pegasus his hoofe who was the winged Horse of the Muses This Citty was raz'd by L. Mummius because they had discourteously entertained the Romane Embassadours after it had beene builded 952. yeeres by Aletes the Sonne of Hippotes as you may finde it in Paterâ—uâ—us Argia followeth which Ortelius calleth Romania The Citties of this Country are Mycenae where Agamemnon had his Palace whence Ovid calleth it Agamemnons Mycenae it was famous for the ancient temple of Iuno whence Iuno was called Argiva They report that the Cyclops did wall it about Not farre from hence was the Lake Lerna where Hercules kild the Lernaean Hydra or rather did scatter and kill the Theeves that did rob in those parts The Citty Argoâ— was built as some report by Argus Nauplia now called Neapolis is a strong Citty of Romania Epidaurus is in the innermost part of the Saronian Bay a Citty famous for Esculapius temple Next to Argia is Laconia The Metropolis or Mother Citty whereof is Sparta which was also called Lacedaemon and now Misithra it was heretofore a great potent Citty being not fortified with walls but by the valour of the Cittizens neither doth Pomponius praise it for magnificent Buildings but for Licurgus his Lawes and Discipline in which it contended with Athens as Thucidides noteth in his 8. Booke Leuctra may be knowne out of Plutarch by that sad and tragicall History of Scedasus Daughters There is also Epidaurus which is now called Malvasia Messenia reacheth from the Mountaine Taygetus and the River Panijsus even to Alpheus The chiefe Citty of it is Messene situate by the Sea it is now called Mattegia Aristomenis was the Country where renowned Messenius was borne who as Pausanias reporteth being ripped open after he was dead had a hairy Heart There is also Methone now called Modon where the Turkish Sangiack did sometimes keepe his residence Corone is now called Coron Pilus was the Country where Homers eloquent Nestor who lived three ages was borne And Ciparissi is now called Arcadia Elis is situate betweene Messenia Achaja and Arcadia The Citties are Elis thorow the middle whereof Peneus and Alpheus did runne famous for Iupiters temple Olympia was famous for the solemne Graecian Playes which were called Olympian games and for the sumptuous Temple of Iupiter Olympius which by the offrings and gifts of potent Princes and other men grew so great and beautifull that there was no Church in all Greece that could compare with it for magnificence and riches for Iupiter was religiously reverenced here Cipselus the Tyrant of Corinth did consecrate and sett up a golden Iupiter at Olympia of massie gold Afterward Phidius the Athenian did sett up a great Image of Iupiter of Gold and Ivory being 60. foote high which worke was reprehended by other Artificers because the Image was not proportionable to the Temple For whereas this Iupiter sate in an Ivory
especially in the Moneths of June and July but in Autumne it is somewhat cooler in the Winter the cold is somewhat sharpe especially about December and January but it is but in the morning onely so that no man is compelled thorow cold to come to the fire The end of Autumne and all the Winter and a good part of the Spring hath great store of impetuoâ—s and violent windes and stormes And sometimes they are troubled with Hayle Lightning and fearefull Thunder and in some placeâ— there is thick Snow This Country yeeldeth greaâ— store of Dares and Pomegrants but it hath but little Wheate so that the Inhabitants for the most part doe make Barley bread It hath also great store of other fruit as Cherries Figges Apples Peares Prunes Peaches Apricotts Quinces Olives and the like It hath abundance of Oyle Honey and Sugar and great store of Heards of Cattell and wilde beasts For this Country doth breed Dragons Elephants Goats Bulls or wild Oxen and the like also Lyons and Libbards it hath also Wesils which are as bigge as Cats but that they have not such great jawes and great store of Apes The Phaenicians and others who came out of Asia or Aegypt did first inhabit this Country afterward it was subject to the Romanes then to the Graecian Emperous and afterward to the Vandals Sarazens and Arabians now it is partly subject to the Turke and partly to a Sâ—ritiâ— of itâ— owne also the King of Spaine hath some Castles BARBARY· BARBARIA in it There are foure Kingdomes in Barbary the Kingdome of Morocco of Fesse of Teleusinum and Tunis unto which some doe adde Barca We will entreate of the two former namely Morocco and Fesse in the following Tables but of the other we will entreate here The Kingdome of Teleusinum which they call Tremisen is Mauritania Caesariensis The length of it from the West to the East is 380. miles The breadth of it is narrower being 25. miles namely from the Desarts of Numidia even to the Mediterranean Sea The most part of this Country is unhabited dry and rugged especially Southward But the Coasts by the Sea side are somewhat more fruitfull and fertile There are few Citties or Castles in it The Metropolis is Teleusina which was heretofore a great Citty but now it is for the most part ruinated In the same Country there is also Algiers a great Citty and well fortified This Citty did first revolt from the King of Telusiaâ—um and paide tribute to the King of Bugia afterward it revolted from him and received Ferdinand King of Spaine to be their King And at last it was taken by Barbarossa and added to the Ottoman Empire it is famous for the Shipwrack of Charles the 5. for the sad captivity and slavery of the Christians and the excursions of the Turkish Pirates It is now so fortified that it is thought to be impregnable Castaldus supposeth that Ptolemy did call this Salden but Ortelius and our Mercator doe thinke that that which Ptolemy called Salden is now called Tadelis â—ovius thinketh it to be Iulia Caesarea and others Crita There are also the Citties Mersalcabir Messagran Mustaganin and others This Kingdome hath two famous Havens the one the Haven of Horamus or Orania with a strong Castle the other of Marsa Eltabirus whether great store of Merchants Ships doe resort especially from Italy both which the King of Spaine got some yeeres agoe to the great detriment and losse of this Kingdome The Kingdome Tunitanum doth containe Affrick the lesse and a great part of Numidia For it reacheth from the River Major which Maginus supposeth to be that which Ptolemy calls Audum even to the River of the Country of Mesrata AEGYPT· AEGYPT is a noble ancient Country which was first inhabited by Misraim the Sonne of Chus Nephew to Cham and Nephew once remoov'd to Noah Wherefore in Osiris sacred rights it was called from Cham Chemia in stead of Chamia as from the other Misraim for the Arabians doe still call it Mesre The Turkes call it Elquibet or Elchebit The bounds of it on the West beyond Nilus are the Desarts of Barch Libya and Numidia with the Kingdome of Nubia On the South it is enclosed with the Bugiensian Country and Nilus where Nilus bendeth his course from the West Eastward Pliny doth bounder it with the Citty Syene which is now called Asna On the East it hath the Desarts of Arabia which lye betweene Aegypt and the red Sea On the North it is enclosed with the Mediterranean Sea which is there called the Aegyptian Sea It seldome raineth in Aegypt and Plato saith that it was never seene to raine in Aegypt so that the ayre is continually serene and cleare whence happily it was formerly called Aâ—ria The Country is wonderfull fruitfull being full of men and all kinde of creatures The River Nilus which runneth thorow the middle of it and doth overflow it every yeere doth so moisten and fatten it so that it is wonderfull fertile and fruitfull Writers have left many Elogies in praise of the fruitfulnesse of this Country Iustine affirmeth that there is no Country more fruitfull than it For saith he there is in Aegypt great store of Wheate Pulse Barly Oates Beanes and other kinde of Graine and also excellent Wine It hath also pleasant Pastures but hath but little Oyle and Wood. Besides wilde beasts of which this Country hath abundance it doth breed great store of tame Cattell as Buffes Oxen Camels Horses Asses Rammes and Goates all which are of a great size as Bâ—lâ—â—iâ—s witnesseth in regard of the temper of the ayre the abundance of Fother and the sweet Grasse which groweth there by the overflowing of Nilus among the rest there are very fatt great Rams which have a great thick taile that hangeth downe to the very ground and dewe lappes hanging downe under their neck as Oxen have and their wooll is black Moreover all Aegypt did heretofore flourish under divers Kings of divers names even to the Ptolemies for there were few Phaâ—â—es But the Ptolemies raigned a long time even to the Romane Empire which declining Aegypt was governd by the Agarenes of Arab a felix the Prince whereof was called the Sultan and those that followed him were also called Sultanes being all Mahometans they raigned many yeeres untill they were expulsed by the Turkes But now Soliman the great Turke doth possesse all Aegypt and leaveth there a President who is called the Bâ—xa of Aegypt Alexander of Macedon did devide it into Praefectureships of Townes whereof Herodâ—tus reckoneth 18. Strabo one more and Ptolemy 46. Pliny 50. who also addeth that some of them had changed their names so that it is not to be imagined that there were heretofore so many Praefectureships of Aegypt as are nominated in Historians seeing there might bee many names of one and the same Praefectureship Leo Africanus saith that the Mahometans did devide it into three Provinces Sahid the higher or Thebâ—â—s from the borders of
Bugia even to Cairus Errifia which is the Westerne part from Cairus to Rosettus and Maremina which iâ— the Easterne part It is supposed that there were 20000. Citties of Aegypt under Amasides Diadorus witnesseth that in his time there were â—000 The most famous were Syene Thebes which was also called Dâ—â—pâ—lis Tenâ—yra Heliopolis Memphis Babylon Alexandria Pelusium and 〈◊〉 which is now called Asna Thebes was built by King Busiris being in compasse 140. Furlongs as Herodotus reporteth it had 100. Gates with oâ—her publike and private Buildings but now it is ruinated 〈◊〉 was so called and denominated from the Iland of Nilus the Inhabitants are called â—entiritae who by nature are enemies to the Crocodile concerning which you may see more in Strabo and Pliny Heliopolis was heretofore the Citty where the Priests dwelt and the place where Strabo the great Astronomer and Philosopher lived Memphis heretofore called Arsinoe was a royall Citty where Nilus first devideth it selfe into two parts and maketh the forme of the Greeke letter Delta They call it now Cairum or Alcair This Citty is built in a triangular or three-cornerd forme being above 8. miles in compasse The Turkes the Aegyptians the Arabians the Hebrewes and others doe inhabit it Bellonius placeth Babylon a little above Cairus and the ruine of many famous Buildings are yet remaining It is now a little Towne of the Christians Alexandria was heretofore a noble faire Citty built by Alexander the great upon the Mediterranean Sea-coast and seated pleasantly The Turkes doe call it Scanderia Pelusium is called now Damiatum which is a potent rich Citty famous for the conveniency of the Haven wherein many Ships may ride being at the Pelusiacian mouth of the River Nilus This Country is devided watered and made fruitfull by the River Nilus which is the fairest River in all the world AEGYPTUS THE KINGDOMES OF MAROCCO FESSE· THat part of Barbary which was heretofore called Mauritania Tingitana doth now containe two Kingdomes namely of Marocco and Fesse of which we will now speake in order The Kingdome of Marocco was so called from the chiefe Citty thereof Marocco It lyeth betweene the Mountaine Atlas and the Atlantick Ocean in a triangular or three cornerd forme It is a pleasant Country abounding with all kinde of Fruit and Graine as Oyle Honey Sugar and other fruits as also Dates Grapes Figges Apples and divers sorts of Peares It hath also great Flockes and Heards of Cattell and many Goates whose hides are called Marocchini and the haire of them are good to weave a kinde of cloth which they call Camelottes Lastly this Country produceth all things which are necessary for food or to delight the smell or recreate the sight The Provinces hereof are Hea which on the East is enclosed with the River Essivalus on the South with the Mountaine Atlas on the West and North with the Ocean it is a rugged Country Mountainous Wooddy rich and populous It hath not such plenty of Wheate as of Barley and Millet But there is very little fruit which ariseth rather from the slothfull idlenesse of the Inhabitants than the indisposition of the Climate or Soyle But there is great store of Honey on which they live for the most part but they cast away their Waxe not knowing how to use it here are few Citties but many strong Townes Villages and Castles Susa hath on the North the Mountaine Atlas and the Towne Hea on the East the River Sus it is a fruitfull pleasant and rich Country It hath abundance of Wheate Barley and Pulse and in some parts great store of Sugar although the Inhabitants know not how to boyle it or use it in other parts it hath divers fruits as Egges Grapes Peaches and Dates it hath no Oyle which is yet brought hither from other places There is Gold in the Mountaine Ilalemus The chiefe Towne in this Country is Taredantum which the Mores doe call Taurent a faire Towne built by the ancient Affricans It containeth about 3000. houses and the Inhabitants are of a more civell behaviour Here the English and French Merchants doe live and doe exchange Iron Tinne and Lead for Sugar There is also Messa under which three lesser Townes are contained which are distant a mile one from another it was built neere the Sea Coast by the ancient Affricans Teijeut is a Citty built heretofore by the Affricans on a faire Plaine by the one side whereof the River Sus runneth It is devided into three parts which are about a mile distant one from another and being conjoyned they doe make a triangular or three cornerd figure Tedsi is a great Citty founded heretofore by the Affricans and seated in a pleasant soyle and Tagavost the greatest Citty of all this Country The Country of Morocco hath a triangular or three cornerd forme the bounds thereof on the West are the Mountaine Netisa on the East the Mountaine Hadimeus on the North it is extended even to the confluence and meeting of the River â—ensiâ—t and Asifinual This Country as Leo reporteth is well inhabited and aboundeth with Heards of Cattell and wilde beasts It is a continued Plaine not much unlike to Lombardy those Mountaines which it hath are cold and barren so that they beare nothing but Barley In this Country there is the Citty Marocco which some think to be that which Ptolemy calls Bocanum Hemerum It is accounted one of the greatest Citties of the world For it is so great that in the raigne of Prince Halis the Sonne of Iosephus it contained above 100000. houses and it had 24. Gates But this great famous Citty hath beene so harassed and wasted by the Arabians frequent inrodes and excursions so that now there is scarce a third part of the Citty standing There are also in this Country other lesser Townes as Elgiumuha a little Towne seated on a Plaine neere the River Sesseva and built by the Affricans Tenezzâ— is a strong Citty built heretofore by the Affricans on that side of the Mountaine Atlas which is called Ghedmina Delgumuha is a new Citty seated on a high Mountaine with a strong Castle Imizmizi is a faire Citty seated on a Rocke Tesrast is a small Towne seated on the banke of the River Asiselmel also Agnâ—et and Hanimmei Guzzula is seated on the North side of the Mountaine Atlas and on the East it joyneth to Hea. This Country doth yeeld great store of Barley and Cattell and it hath Mines of Brasse and Iron The Townes here and Castles have no Trenches or Ditches the Villages are faire populous and rich and all the Country is well inhabited Duccala is a Country which beginneth on the West from the River Tensiftum it is bounderd on the North with the Ocean on the South it is enclos'd with the River Habiel and on the West with the River Hammirabith There are few walled Citties in this Country Among which is the Citty Azaefi situate on the Ocean shore The Affricans built it there is also
in this Country Trees bearing Olives but such as are of an unpleasant smell and of a worse taste and diverse other kindes of fruits in great abundance as those which they call Hovi Platani Pineae Guiavae Mamei and Guanavanae it bringeth forth Sugar Cotton-wooll Hempe and other things as with us beside divers sorts of strange Trees and Herbes It hath sweet Spices Pearles and pretious stones it aboundeth with incredible plenty of Gold and Silver and with other Mettalls and Mineralls But it had not when it was discovered either Oxen Horses Mules Asses Sheep Goates or Dogges Wherefore it is no wonder if the inhabitants were strucken with amazement at the first sight of a Horse Mice were first brought thither by a Ship of Antwerpe which sayled very farre through the Straight of Magellane Since which time either by the fruitfulnesse of the Country or of the Creatures themselves they are multiplyed and increased in so exceeding a manner that they spoyle the fruits of their harvest by knawing the hearbes and trees It doth bring to us divers living Creatures partly knowne to us and partly unknowne Among other things there is found a prodigious Beast which hath on her belly another belly placed in the likenesse of a purse and as often as she changeth her denne she hides and carries her young ones in that bagge This Creature hath the body and snowte of a Foxe the feete and hands of a Monkey and the eares of a Batte There is also another kinde of Creature which the inhabitants doe call Cascuij like a blacke Hogge hairy hard skinned having little eyes broade eares cloven hoofes armed with a short trunke or snowte like an Elephant and having so terrible a cry or braying that he makes men deafe but his flesh is sweet to eate Here is found a great company of wilde Boares and fierce Tigers and Lyons also but those very fearefull and such as will runne away at the sight of a man Here are also Peacocks Phesants Partridges and divers other kindes of Birdes but farre differing from ours But of these wee will speake more largely in our particular descriptions All America is divided as wee said before into two great Peninsulaes whereof the one which lyeth on this side of the Aequinoctiall is called the Northerne America the other the Southerne because the greatest part of it is stretched out beyond the Aequinoctiall although some Countries of it are neare unto the Aequinoctiall The Northerne America is divided into many Regions as namely Quivira Nova Hispania Nicaragua Iucatan Florida Apalchen Norumbega Nova Francia Terra Laboratoris and Estotilandia There are many parts of the Southerne America but these are the chiefest which have already been gotten and taken from the Savages as Castella aurea Plopaiana Peruvia Chile and Brasilia It doth glory especially in two Cities Cusco and Mexico Cusco is the Metropolis or chiefe Citie of Southerne America which both for bignesse strength and magnificence for the invincible fortification of the Castle and the great company of nobility for the order and placing of the houses and for pleasantnesse of situation may worthily compare with the fairest Cities of France or Spaine No common people are admitted into it but it is the seate of Noble men and great Princes who in that Country doe live in great numbers partly within the walls of the Citie and partly in Villages neare the Citie Here are foure especiall Pallaces of Noble men who doe governe the Common-wealth which are stately and with great cost built with square carved Marble stone And all the streets being straight in many places make the forme of a Crosse and through every one a pleasant River runneth in a channell walled on each side with stone The forme of the Citie is foure square lying sweetly on the side of a hill on the steepe ascent of a Mountaine a wonderfull faire Tower doth adorne the Citie whose beauty or largenesse if you consider those which have viewed many Countries have seene few in all Europe like unto it Mexico or Temistitan is a rich and famous Citie in Nova Hispania whereof wee will treate hereafter in the description of Nova Hispania now we proceed to other things This part of the World is watered with many famous Rivers the most whereof doe bring downe gold and it is full of Lakes and Springs In the Lakes and Rivers there are great plenty of fish among which there is one kinde of them of chiefe note which by the inhabitants of Hispaniola are called Manati This Fish is somewhat like a Trout he is five and twenty foot long and twelve foote thicke in his head and tayle hee resembles an Oxe he hath small eyes a hard and hairy skinne of a light blew colour and two feete like an Elephant The femalls of this kinde of fish doe bring forth their young ones as Cowes doe and doe let them sucke at their two dugges Here are also very many Mountaines among which as Benso witnesseth is a fire-vomiting Mountaine which out of its hollow mouth doth send forth such great flakes of fire that the blazing of it in the night doth cast forth a light which may bee seene above an hundred miles Some have supposed that the gold melting within doth afford continuall matter to the fire For a certaine Dominican Frier when he would make tryall thereof caused a vessell of gold to bee made with an iron chaine and afterward going to the Mountaine with foure other Spaniards he let downe the vessell with the chaine into the hole of the hill and there by the heate of the fire the vessell with part of the chaine was melted and having tryed it againe with a bigger chaine it hapned to melt againe in the same manner Here the Cities generally are stately built the wayes paved and the houses very faire and beautifull It is reported that here was a Kings garden wherein herbes and trees with their bodie boughs and fruits did stand of solid gold and as bigge as those which grow in Orchards And it is reported that here was a Kings Conclave in which there were all kindes of living Creatures made of precious stones partly painted and partly inlaid and engraven That which is reported concerning the two wayes in this Country is worthy of memory the one whereof lyeth through the rough Mountaines the other stretcheth through the plaine fields from Quito a Citie of Peru to the Citie Cusco for the space of five hundred miles The beauty of this worke is encreased by many wonderfull heapes of stones which were not brought thither by the strength of Horses or Oxen both which the inhabitants wanted but by the hands of men The field way is defended on both sides with walls and it is five and twenty foote broade within which little streames doe runne having their bankes planted with shrubby trees which they call Molli The other being hewed out of stones and rockes passeth through the middle of the Mountaines having the
like oyle Coila followeth which Galloway doth bound on the South on the East it toucheth Clidesdale on the West it is divided from Cunningam by the River Vrwyn the River Aire THE SECOND TABLE OF SCOTLAND Scotiae tabula II. runnes through the middle hereof on which is seated Ayr a faire Market Towne For the generall this Country hath greater plenty of valiant men then of fruit or cattle for it is altogether of a light sandie soyle which doth sharpen the industrie of the Inhabitants and their sparing life doth confirme the strength of their mindes and bodies In this Country about ten miles from the Towne Ayr there is a stone almost twelve foot high and thirty Cubits thicke which is called the deafe stone for if you hollow or shoot off a Musket on the one side hee that standeth on the other side next to the stone cannot heare it he that stands farther off shall heare it better and he that stands farthest off shall heare it best After this Cunningam runneth to the North and straightneth Glotta untill it become a small River It is manifest that the name of this Country came from the Danes and in their language signifies a Kings house which is a signe that the Danes sometimes possessed it Next on the East side is situated Renfroan so called from a Towne in which the Inhabitants kept their publike meetings it is commonly called Baronia Two Rivers doe cut through the middle of it which are both called Carth. After this Country is Clidesdale aforenamed stretched forth to either banke of Glotta and poureth forth many Noble Rivers on the left hand Aven and Duglasse which doe runne into Glotta on the right hand another Aven which seperates Sterling on the South from Lothiana and on the East from the Fyrth untill at last growing lesser it hath a Bridge over it neare Sterling There is one River that cutteth through this Country which is worthy of memory called Carron neare to which are some ancient Monuments On the left side of Carron there are two little hills built by the industrie of men which are commonly called Duni pacis On the right side of Carron there is a plaine field that at last riseth into a little hill being in the middle betweene Duni pacis and a little Chappell On the side of this hill there appeareth yet the ruines or remainder of a small Citie But the foundation of the Walls and the description of the streetes partly by tillage and partly by digging forth squared stones for the building of rich mens houses cannot be distinctly knowne This place Beda doth call Guidi and doth place it in a corner of the trench made by Severus the Emperour Many famous Roman Writers have made mention of this Trench and Bulwarke Here many tokens doe remaine and many stones are digged up with inscriptions which are either testimonies of ayde formerly received by the Tribunes and Centurions or of their Sepulchers in those places Beyond Sterling is Levinis or Lennox divided from Renfroan by Glotta from Glasco by the River Keluin It is parted from Sterling or Striveling with the Mountaines from Taichia by the Forth at length it endeth at the Mountaine Grampius at the foot thereof the Lake Lomund through a hollow Vale extendeth it selfe 24. miles in length and 8. in breadth which containeth above 24. Islands Besides a multitude of other fishes it hath some particular unto it selfe which are pleasant in taste called Pollacks There are three things reported of this Lake very memorable First the Fish have no Finnes but otherwise are of an excellent taste Secondly the water when there is no winde is sometime so rough that it would affright the boldest Marriner from weighing Anker Lastly there is a certaine Island fit to feed flocks of cattle which moveth up and downe and is driven to and fro with every tempest But I returne to the Lake which at last breaking forth toward the South doth send forth the River Levin which giveth its owne name to the Country This River neare to the Castle Brittanodun or Dun brittan and a Towne of the same name entreth into Glotta The farthest Hills of the Mountaine Grampius doe somewhat raise the farthest part of Levinia being cut through with a little Bay of the Sea which for the shortnesse of it they call Gerloch Beyond this is a farre larger Bay which they call Longus from the River Long that falleth into it This is the bound betweene Levinia and Covalia Covalia it selfe Argathel or rather Ergathel and Cnapdale are divided into many parts by many straight Bayes made by the estuarie of Glotta or Dun-Brittan Fryth There is one famous Lake amongst the rest they call it Finis from the River Fin which it receiveth it is 60 miles long There is in Knapdale the Lake Avus in which there is a small Island with a fortified Castle From hence the River Avus runneth forth which alone in these Countries emptieth it selfe into the Deucalidon Sea Beyond Knapdale towards the West Cantiera or Cantyre runneth out that is the head of the Country over against Ireland from which it is parted by a small narrow Sea being longer than broad and joyned so straightly and in such a narrow manner to Cnapdale that it is scarce a mile over and even that is nothing else but sand On Cantyre Lauria toucheth lying neare to Argathel and reaching neare to Abry it is a plaine Country and not unfruitfull In that place where the Mountaine Grampius is somewhat lower and more passable the Country is called Braid Albin that is to say the highest part of Scotland and where it is highest it is called Drum Albin that is the backe of Scotland and not without reason For out of the backe Rivers doe runne into either Sea some into the North some into the South out of the Lake Iernus it sendeth forth the River Ierna into the East which having runne three miles falls into Taus beneath Perth From this River Strathierna or Stathierna extended to either banke thereof tooke its name For the Scots are wont to call a Countrie which lyeth on a River Stat. THE THIRD TABLE OF SCOTLAND THe Mountains of Ocellum do border upon Tachia which for the most part together with the Country at the foot thereof are thought to bee in the Country of Iernia but the rest of the Countrie even to the Forth ambition hath divided into many parts as Clacman Colrosse and Kinrosse From these and the Mountaines of Ocellum all the Countrie which is bounded by the Forth and Tay groweth straight in the forme of a wedge Eastward toward the Sea And by one name is called Fife having sufficiencie of all things necessarie to life it is broadest where the Lake Levinus cutteth it and thence gathereth it selfe into a narrow forme even to the Towne Caralia It sendeth forth one notable River to wit Levinus whose bankes are beautified with many Townes of which the most renowned for the studie of
are not inferiour to any part of Scotland in fertilitie and fruitfulnesse It hath pleasant vallies watered with Rivers full of fish and many Lakes that have fish in abundance but the greatest of them all is â—abrus From the Deucalidon Sea the Shoare by degrees bendeth in and inclineth toward the East From the other Shoare the German Sea making a way for it selfe between the rocks and flowing into a great Bay maketh a safe sure Haven against all tempest Secondly next to the farthest part of Rosse toward the North is Navernia so called from the River Navernus and this Countrie commonly following their Countrie speech they call Strathnaverne Rosse bounds it on the South on the West and North the Deucaledon Sea washeth it on the East it toucheth Cathanesia In the third place Sutherland is neare unto all these and toucheth them on one side or another for on the West it hath Strathnaverme on the South and East Rosse and on the North Cathanesia The Inhabitants of this Countrie by reason of the condition of the soile are rather given to pasturage than tillage There is nothing that I know singular in it but that it hath Mountaines of white marble aâ— aâ—e miracle in cold Countries which is not gotten for any use because wantonnesse hath not yet invaded those parts Lastly Cathanesia or Cathanes is the farthest Countrie of Scotland toward the North where Navernia meetes it and these two Countries of Scotland do contract the bredth of it into a strait and narrow front In this front of Land three Promontories do raise themselves The highest was Navernia which Ptolemie calleth Orcas Tavedrum and Tarvisium the two other being nothing so high are in Cathanesia namely Vervedrum now Hoya and Betubium called though not rightly by Hector Boethius Dame now it is commonly called Dunis Bey others call it Duncans Bey Out of this name by taking away some letters the word Dunis Bey seemeth to be derived In this Countrie Ptolemie placeth the Cornavis of whose name there do still remaine some tokens As they commonly call the Castles of the Earles of Cathanesia Gernico or Kernico and those who seeme to Ptolemie and others to be the Cornavii the Brittaines thinke to be the Kernes For sith not onely in this Countrie but in a divers part of this Island they place the Cornavii namely in Cornewall they call those who do still retaine the ancient Brittish speech Kernes Now it remaines that wee should speake somewhat of the Islands The later Writers have made three sorts of all the Islands which do as it were crowne Scotland the Westerne the Orcades and the Zealand Islands Those are called the Westerne Islands which are stretched from Ireland almost to the Orcades in the Deucalidon Sea on the Westerne side These some call the Hebrides others the Aebudae others the Mevaniae others the Beteoricae The Orcades now called Orkney are partly in the Deucalidon Sea and partly in the German and are scattered toward the Notherne part of Scotland Concerning their names Ancient and Moderne Writers do agree but it doth not appeare who first possessed them Some say they had their originall from the Germans But out of what Countrie these Germans came it is not delivered If wee may conjecture by their speech they used formerly as at this day the ancient Gothicke tongue Some suppose them to have beene the Picts enduced thereunto chiefly because the narrow Sea dividing them from Cathanesia is called from the Picts Fretum Picticum And they thinke that the Picts themselves were of the Saxon race which they conjecture by a verse of Claudians Maduerunt Saxone fuso Orcades incaluit Pictorum sanguine Thule Scotorum tumulos flevit glacialis Ierne The Orcades with blood of men grew wet When as the Saxon did the worser get Thule even with the blood of Picts grew hot Ierne wail'd the death of many a Scot. But seeing we have intreated of these things formerly in the Description of the Brittish Isles thus much shall suffice concerning Scotland ENGLANG THE Southerne and greatest part of the Isle of Albion is called in Latine Anglia from Angria a Countrie of Westphalia commonly called Engern as some would have it Some suppose it was so called from angulus a corner because it is a corner of the World Others from Angloen a Towne of Pomerania Goropius deriveth the word Angli or Englishmen from the word Angle that is from a fishing-hooke because as he saith they hooked all things to themselves and were as wee say in England good Anglers but this conjecture rather deserveth laughter than beleefe Some suppose it was so called from Anglia a little Country of the Cimbrick Chersonesus which was named Engelond that is the Land of English-men by Egbert King of the West Saxons or else as it were Engistland that is the Land of Engist who was Captaine over the Saxons But hee that shall note the Etymologie of the words Engelbert Engelhard and the like German names may easily see that thereby is denoted the English-men These are people of Germany that possessed Brittaine and as Camden sheweth were one Nation which now by a common name are called English Saxons This part of the Isle of Albion is diversly called by the Inhabitants for they divide it into two Countries That part which looketh to the East and the German Sea the natives of England being people of Saxonie call in their Language England And the Westerne part which is divided from the other by the Rivers Sabrine or Severne and d ee Wales The Northerne bounds of it toward Scotland are the Rivers Tweede and Solway on the South lies France and the Brittish Ocean on the West Ireland and the Irish Ocean on the East the German Ocean It is 302 English miles long and 300 broad that is from the Cape of Cornwall to the Promontorie of Kent The Ayre here at any time of the yeare is temperate and milde for the skie is thick in which cloudes showres and windes are easily generated by reason wereof it hath lesse cold and heate It hath a fertile and fruitfull Soyle and so furnished with all kinde of fruits that Orpheus saith it was the seate of Ceres With whom agreeth Mamertinus who speaking a Panegyrick Oration to Constantine said that in this Countrie was such great plenty as that it was sufficiently furnished with the gifts both of Ceres and Bacchus It hath fields not onely abounding with ranke and flourishing Corne but it produceth all kinde of commodities Heere groweth the Maple and the Beech-tree in abundance and as for Laurels or Bay trees it surpasseth Thessalie it selfe Here is such plenty of Rosemary that in some places they make hedges with it Here is Gold Silver Copresse though but little store of it yet here is great store of Iron Heere is digged abundance of the best black Lead and white Lead or Tinne and so transported to other Nations Heere are many
farthest part of it being hightned with another Hill as it were set upon it The next is Penigent so called perhaps from the white and snowie head which is raised to a great height Lastly Pendle Hill which is raised with a high toppe in manner of a race marke famous for the dammage which it doth to the neighbour grounds under it by sending downe great streames of water and by the certaine foreshewing of raine as often as the toppe of it is hidden with clouds Cestria followes commonly called Cheshire and the Countie Palatine of Chester because the Earles of it have the rights and priviledges of a Palatine It is bounded on the South with Shropshire on the East with Staffordshire Derbyshire on the North with Lancashire and on the West with Denbighshire and Flint-shire neare Chester it runneth farre out into the Sea with a Chersonesus which being included betweene two Bayes doth admit the Ocean to breake in on either side and into these Bayes all the Rivers of this Country doe runne The Country is barren of Corne and especially Wheate but abounding with cattle and fish Here is a faire Citie which Ptolemie calleth Deunana Antoninus calleth it Deva from the River Dee on which it standeth the English call it Chester and Westchester This Citie standeth foure square having walls two miles in compasse toward the Northwest is seated a Castle built neare the River by the Earles of Cheshire where the Courts for the Palatinate are held twice every yeare The houses are very faire and there are as it were cloysters to goe in on both sides of the chiefe streetes There are also the Townes of Finborrow and Condate now the Congleton and this Shire hath about 68. Parishes The Rivers which water this Citie are Deuca in English Dee having great store of Salmons and riseth out of two Fountaines in Wales Whence it is denominated in the Brittish tongue Dyffyr Dwy i. the Water of Dwy which word Dwy signifies two Besides there are the Rivers Wever Mersey and Dane Caernarvanshire called before Wales was divided into Shires Snodon Forrest in Latine Histories Snaudonia and Arvonia hath the Sea on the North and West side Merioneth-shire boundeth the South side and Denbigh-shire the East side the River Conovius gliding betweene Toward the Sea the Soyle is fertile enough and full of little Townes among which is the Towne of Bangor the Seat of a Bishop which hath 90. Parishes under it and is situated neare the jawes of the narrow Sea There is also the River Conovius commonly called Conway which bounds this Country on the East and bringeth forth shell-fishes which filling themselves with the dew of Heaven doe bring forth Pearles The Inland Parts of this Country are Mountainous rugged and cliffie Camden saith that you may worthily call these Mountaines the Brittish Alpes Denbigh-shire is more inward from the Sea and runneth out toward the East even to the River Deva On the North side the Sea for a while doth encompasse it and afterward Flint-shire on the West Merioneth and Montgomery-shire on the East Cheshire and Shropshire are the bounds of it The Westerne part is barren the middle part where it lyeth in a Vale is the most fruitfull a little beyond the Vale Eastward Nature is more sparing in her benefits but neare Deva much more liberall In this Country is the Vale of Cluide very happie in pleasantnesse fertilitie of Soyle and wholesomnesse of Aire of which Ruthun or Ruthin is the greatest Market Towne After this is the Territorie called in Welch Mailor Gimraig in English Bromfield very fruitfull and full of Lead The chiefe Towne in this Country is Denbigia commonly called Denbigh and anciently by the Brittaines Clad Frynyn Beyond Denbigh-shire more Northward is Flint-shire It is beaten with the Irish Sea and the Bay of Deva on the North on the East it is bounded with Cheshire and in other parts with Denbigh-shire This shire is not Mountanous but somewhat rising with swelling Hills which are gently level'd into pleasant fields especially those toward the Sea which every first yeare in some places doe beare Barley in other places Wheate which being reaped doth yeeld a twenty fold encrease and afterward they beare Oates foure or five yeares together There is a Towne here which the English call S. Asaph and the Brittaines Llanelwy because it stands upon the River Elwy where there is a Bishops Seat under which are many Parishes and Ruthlan a Towne beautified with an excellent Castle Here is also the River Alen neare which in a hill at a place called Kilken is a Fountaine which in emulation of the Sea at set times doth ebbe and slow Merioneth-shire in Latine called Mervinia and in the Brittish language Sir Verioneth doth reach from the Towne Montgomery even to the Irish Ocean with which it is so beaten on the West that some part thereof is supposed to have beene washt away with the violence of the waves Toward the South it is bounded with the River Dee toward the North it joyneth to Caernarvan and Denbigh-shire By reason of the frequencie of the Mountaines it is the ruggedst and hardest Country of all the Shires in Wales Townes of any note here are very scarce yet here is the Towne of Harlech well fortified with a Castle being the chiefe in the whole Country And here are two famous Bayes Traith-Maur and Traith-Bochum that is the greater and the lesser Bay It hath very high Mountaines narrow and sharpe pointed like Towers and so many of them joyned together by equalitie of distance that as Giraldus reporteth sheepheards either conferring or brawling one with another on the toppes thereof if they both intended to fight yet could they hardly meet together though they should endeavour so to doe by going from morning till evening Great flocks of sheepe doe wander on these Mountaines which feed not in danger of Wolves Montgomery-shire is circumscribed on the South with Cardigan-shire and Radnor-shire on the East with Shropshire on the North with Denbigh-shire and on the West with Merioneth-shire and although it be raised with many Mountaines yet it is happie in the fruitfulnesse of the Valleyes Fields and Pastures and in times past famous for breeding of an excellent sort of Horses which as Giraldus saith were as it were Pictures of Natures workemanship and were commended both for their excellent shape and incomparable speed The chiefe Towne in this Country is Mongomery situate upon an easie ascent of a Hill and built by one Baldwine President of the Marshes of Wales in the time of William the Conquerour whence the Brittaines call it Trefaldwin at this day secondly Lanuethlin a market Towne Salopia commonly called Shropshire as it is a Countie no lesse pleasant fruitfull then the rest so it is much bigger It is enclosed on the East with Stafford-shire on the West with Montgomery-shire on the South with
inheritance of this Countrie and gave it to Gaspar his Unkle and Earle of Bedford but hee dying without issue the King tooke it againe into his owne hands Caermardenshire is bounded on the East with Glamorganshire and Brecknock-shire on the West with Penbrockshire on the North with the River Tay separating it from Cardiganshire on the South with the Ocean It is sufficiently fruitfull abounding with flocks of cattle and in some places with pit-coales The chiefe towne of the Shire is Caermarden which Ptolemie calls Maridunum Antoninus Muridunum having pleasant Meadows and woods about it it is very ancient and as Giraldus saith it was encompassed with a stone wall part whereof yet standeth There is also the auncient towne of Kidwilly which now is almost ruinated for the Inhabitants passing over the River Vendraeth Vehan did build a new Kidwilly being drawne thither with the conveniencie of the Haven which yet is of no note The Rivers are Vendraeth Vehan Towy or Tobius and Taff. Penbrokshire is on every side encompassed with the Sea except on the East where part of Caermardenshire and on the North where part of Flintshire lyeth against it The countrie beeing neare Ireland hath a temperate and wholesome aire and is plentifull in all kinde of graine The chiefe towne hereof is Penbro now called Penbroke and seated on a craggie long rocke The other Townes of note in this Countrie are Tenby Hulphord now called HarfordWest and Menevia or Tuy Dewi which the English at this day do call S. Davids I finde but two Rivers in this Shire but here is a Port called Milford-Haven which is the fairest and safest in all Europe Gilbert Strongbow was the first Earle of this Countie on whom King Stephen did first conferre the title of Earle of Penbroke and hee left it to his sonne Richard Strongbow who subdued Ireland from whom with his daughter Isabel William Lord of Hempsted and Marshall of England a man flourishing both in times of peace and warre received it as her dowry Concerning the other Earles read Camden Brecnockshire is called so from the Prince Brechanius as the Welchmen suppose This is bounded on the East with Hereford on the South with Monmouthshire and Glamorganshire on the West with Caermardenshire on the North with Radnorshire The countrie is very full of Mountaines yet it hath every where fruitfull vallies The chiefe towne in it is Brecnock stiled in the Brittish tongue Aber-hodney and placed in the midst thereof There are also the townes of Blueth or Bealt Hay or Trekethle The River Vaga called by the Brittaines Gowy and by the English Wye watereth the Northerne part of the countrie and Vsk runneth through the middle thereof Herefordshire called in the Brittish tongue Ereinuc is as it were of a circular forme it is environed on the East with Glocester-shire on the South with Monmouthshire on the West with Radnor and Brecnock shire and on the North with Shropshire It is a pleasant countrie full of fruit and cattle Hereford or Hareford is the chiefe citie of this countrie having round about it faire medowes and fruitfull fields it is encompassed with Rivers almost round about on the North West with a namelesse river on the South with Vaga which hasteneth its course hither out of Wales There are also the townes of Lemster called anciently Leonis monasterium and by the Brittaines Lhanlieni Webley Ledburie and Rosse and there are in it 157 Parishes The chiefe Rivers here are Vaga Lug Munow and Dor. THE FIFTH TABLE OF ENGLAND Containing these Shires Yorkeshire Lincolnshire Darbyshire Staffordshire Nottinghamshire Leicestershire Rutlandshire and Northfolke THE fifth Table of England comes to be unfolded in the which the first that wee meete withall is Yorkeshire the greatest Shire in all England and called by the Saxons Ebona-yâ—yne On the East it is bounded with the German Ocean on the West with Lancashire and Westmoreland on the North with the Bishoprick of Durham and on the South with Cheshire Darbyshire Nottinghamshire and Lincolneshire It is held to be temperate and fruitfull If in one place it bee sandie stony and barren in an other place it hath fruitfull fields if heere it be voide of woods there it is shadowed with thick trees Nature being so provident that the Countrie is more pleasant by this variety Here is Eboracum called by Nennius Caer Ebrauc and by the Brittaines Caer Effroc but commonly stiled Yorke It is the second Citie of all England and the fairest in all this Country which is a great strength and ornament to all the North parts It is pleasant large strong beautified both with private and publick Buildings and full of wealthy Citizens The River Ouse doth as it were part it and divide it into two Cities which are joyned together by a great stone Bridge There are also the Townes of Kingston upon Hull Dancaster called by the Scots Doncastle and by Antoninus Danum Halifax anciently Horton Pontfreit Shirborne Wetherby Kingston Patrington called anciently Praetorium and many others for there are in this Shire 39 great Townes and 459 Parishes besides many private Chappels of ease which great Parishes are faine to provide in regard of the multitude of the Inhabitants The chiefest Rivers are Don or Dune Calder Arc Wherfe Nid and Ouse which arising out of the Mountaines doe runne through the fruitfullest parts of the Country There are also other Rivers as Cokar Fosse Derwent Foulnesse Hull Teyse Dow Rhie Recal and Wisck Lincolneshire is a great Country being almost three score miles long and in some places more than thirty miles broad On the East it is beaten with the German Ocean on the North it toucheth the Aestuarie of Abus or Humber in the West it looketh toward Nottinghamshire and on the South it is parted from Northamptonshire with the River Welland It is a Country that produceth much fruit and breadeth up abundance of cattell The chiefe Citie of this Shire is Lincolne which Ptolemie and Antoninus call Lindum The Citie it selfe is large and faire being seated on the side of a Hill where the River Witham bendeth toward the East There are also the Townes of Stanford Grantham Ancaster anciently called Crococalana Crowland Spalding Boston rightly called Botolps towne and others And there are in this Shire about 630 Parishes This Countrie is watered with many Rivers as Witham which is full of Pikes Lud Trent Welland Idle Pan c. The next Countrie that followeth is Darbyshire which on the South is enclosed with Leicestershire on the West with Staffordshire on the North with Yorkeshire on the East with Nottinghamshire It is of a triangular forme but not equilaterall or having equall sides It is divided into two parts by the River Derwent The Easterne and Southerne parts are tillable and fruitfull the Westerne part is all rockie and full of craggie barren Mountaines
on the West the Sea on the East Sweth-land and it is bounded on the North with Lapland from which it is parted with high and rugged Mountaines covered over with continuall snow All the Countrie toward the West is unpassable by reason of rocks and sharpe cliffes and it is also stony toward the South especially in that part which lyeth against the Cimbrick Chersonesus from whence it is 250 miles distant But all the Countrie both toward the West and South hath a gentle Ayre for the Sea is not frozen neither doe the Snowes lye long And though the Countrie it selfe bee not so fertile that it is able to furnish the Inhabitants with foode yet it aboundeth with cattell and wilde beasts as white Beares of an unusuall bignesse Beavers and innumerable other Norwey was somtime a very flourishing Kingdome under the jurisdiction whereof were Denmarke and the Isles of the Sea untill it came to be govern'd by hereditarie succession Afterward in the Interregnum it was agreed upon by the consent of the Nobles that the Kings should bee chosen by election From Suthdager the second to Christierne the last there were 45 Kings Now it is under the command of Denmarke There are at this time in it five royall Castles and so many speciall Provinces whereof the first and farthest toward the South is Bahusia or Bay The Townes subject unto it are Marstand seated on a rocky Peninsula and famous for herring-fishing and the Townes of lesser note are Koengeef or Congel neere Bahus and Oddewold otherwise called Odwad The second Castle is Aggerhusia out of the Province whereof high Masts of ships oaken and maple plankes and wood fit for building houses is yearely carried into Spaine and other Countries The Townes subject unto it are Astoia the Seat of a Bishop to which strangers doe chiefly resort because there is held the Court whither causes are brought for triall out of all parts of Norwey Also Tonsberg or Konningsberg Fridrichstad Saltzburgh and Schin or Schon where there are Mynes of Coppresse and Iron also Hammaria the Greater and the Lesser heretofore being Bishopricks but now committed to the care of the Asloian Bishop and divided by the Bay of Mosian gliding betweene them The third is the Castle Bergerhusia under which are the Cities of Bergen or Berga and Staffanger But Berga is the most famous Citie of all Norwey for traffique and as it were the Barne thereof heere resideth the Kings Lievtenant and a Bishop and heere that delicate fish is sold which being taken neere the shore of Norwey is called the fish of Bergen being transported from hence by Merchants into divers Countries Heere lye the Factors of the Vandals the Sea Townes who continuing heere all the yeare for traffique sake doe take up one part of the Citie which the Inhabitants call the Bridge Heere is also an excellent and safe Haven The Citie Staffanger although it have the same Governour with Bergen yet it hath a Bishop peculiar to it selfe and living therein The fourth Castle is Nidrosia called so from the River Nideros Rosa which is the name of a Temple commonly called Trundtheim and heretofore Trondon it is the Metropolis of all Norwey and now reduced into the forme of a Towne It was the chiefe seat heretofore of the Archbishop and of the whole Kingdome It hath a large Jurisdiction in which much fish and pretious skins are gotten and afterward carried to Bergen to be sold And heere is at this day a Cathedrall Church and such a one as there is scarce an other like it in the Christian world both for the largenesse of the stones and for the carved worke The Border and ground-worke about the Altar in this Church was burnt with fire in the yeare 1530 and the losse redounding thereby was valued at seven thousand Crownes The fifth and last Towre toward the North of Norwey is Wardbuise standing on the little Island Ward it is now very small and almost decayed having neither castle nor munition yet hath it a little Towne adjoyning unto it which consists all of fisher-mens houses In this Towre or rather Cottage the Kings Praefect liveth in Summer and governeth this cold Northerne part of Norwey even to the borders of Russia Moreover the Westerne shore of Norwey because it is of an unsearchable depth in the Spring time is much troubled with Whales to prevent whose violence the ship-men use a kinde of Oyle made of Beavers stone which is a present remedie for assoone as it is cast into the Sea and mingled with the water straight-way that great Sea-monster maketh away and hideth himselfe in the deepe Heere is good fishing in the neighbouring seas especially of Stock-fish which being dried and hardened in the cold and hung up upon poles they send into other Kingdomes of Europe The best taking of them is in the Moneth of Ianuary for as then in regard of the cold they are more easily dried so the sea doth yeeld more plenty of them and fatter The commodities of this countrie in generall are pretious Skins Tallow Butter Hides the fat of Whales Tarre Oake timber Masts and Planks and Boards of all sort to the great commoditie of those who sell them The Inhabitants are honest loving and hospitable to strangers neither NORWEY AND SWETHLAND SVECIA ET Norwegia etc have they robbers theeves or Pirates among them The Kingdome of Swethland is an ancient Kingdome as Pliny witnesseth It hath on the West Norwey on the North Lapland and Botnia on the East â—â—â—land seperated from it by the Botnian Bay or Finnish Sea Lâ—â—onia 〈◊〉 Lâ—sland disjoyned from it by the Baltick Sea called by Taâ—â—â—us Marâ— pâ—grum by the Sucâ—ians Mare Suâ—vicum and on the South Gothia It is a comâ—â—â— the most fruitfull of all the North parts it hath a plentifull soyle and seas lakes and rivers abounding with fish of divers â—â—ndes it hath also Mettals as Lead Iron Brasse and Silver which is digged up in very pâ—â—e oaâ—e neere Slâ—burg and likewise woods full of wilde beasts and honey It is thought that it doth doubly exceede Norwey both in largenesse fruitfulnesse and goodnesse of soyle yet in some places it is â—ugged and moorish This Countrie being for some ages valiantly and happily defended enlarged by the native Kings thereof afterward came to the Kings of Denmarke and having beene subject to them more than an hundred yeares at last did shake them off under colour that the Lawes wh\ich they were sworne unto at their Coronation were not observ'd and hence it stood a while in a very uncertaine condition But now it is returned againe to the natives out of which it chooseth it selfe a King There are divers Provinces of this â—ingdome some belonging to the Gothes as Ostgothia whereof Lincop is the Metropolis Westgothia seperated with an ancient Lake from Ostgothia whereof Scara is the Bishops seate Also Southerne Gothia or Sâ—â—alandia
expell'd by the Scythians repairing Westward did passe into Scandia and from thence unto the Cimbrian Chersonesus I see no reason how a more convenient name can bee given to Gomer the Author of the Cimbrian Nation and to the people retaining their fathers name thaâ— from the desire of circuiting and wandring about For I thinke no man hath read of any Nation that hath travelled a greater circuit of earth as Iosephus an accurate Writer of the Iewish antiquities doth perspicuously and diligently explaine when he writeth that the posterity of Gomer comming out of Armenia did runne out into the River Tanais and from thence with their multitudes did overspread all Countries of Europe as farre as the utmost coasts of the Gades Plutarch in the life of Marius hath clearely explained the desire that was in that Nation to propagate and finish this their course when hee reporteth thus of them The Cimbrians as often as they change their seates doe attempt the neighbour Countries by warres yet not with a daily or continuall violence but every yeare when the season serveth they make some inroade and seeing there are divers and severall names of people amongst them they call their troupes by a common appellation Celtoscythians Some do report that there was no great company of Cimbrians who were anciently knowne to the Grecians but that some banished men or seditious persons cashiered by the Scythians THE SECOND TABLE OF DENMARKE IUTIA SEPTENTRIONALIS passed from Maeotis into other parts of Asia under the conduct of Lygdamis and that the greatest and most warlike part of the Nation did seate themselves on the outmost coasts of the Ocean and did inhabite a darke Country which in regard of the high and thicke woods reaching even to the Forrest of Hircynus was to the Sunne-beames inaccessible Hitherto I have for the most part rendred his owne words but I understand not whence Plutarch from the Germane Etymologie or Festus Pompetus from the French can prove that the Cimbrians were called theeves robbers unlesse wee take hired Souldiers for theeves and robbers or unlesse it seeme that Plutarch did referre it to the manner of warring peculiar to that Nation who did set upon their neighbours with secret ambushment and assaults like theeves for he relates that Italy was strooken with feare by their fierce inrodes when they understood that a Nation of no name or setled habitation was like a sudden cloud of raine ready to fall upon their heads Hitherto Iunius This Iutia is divided into foure large Episcopall Seats into the Ripensian which is kept at Ripen the Arhusian which is at Arhusium the Vandalican which is at Alburg and the Wiburgian which is at Wiburg The Ripensian Diocese hath 30 Prefectures seven Cities ten royall Castles Queen Dorothy the widdow of Christian the third erected and built a Schoole at Kolding at her owne proper charge and cost The Arhusian Diocese hath one and thirty Prefectures seven Cities and five Castles Arhusium or Arhusen is a famous Mart-Towne in regard of its Haven made by the great Promontorie of Hellen which extendeth it selfe through the Country of Mols from the royall Castle Kalloe even to the high Mountaine â—llemansbergh and by its owne situation and some Islands lying neare unto it maketh the Sea very placable and calme for Marriners Under this Diocese there are the Islands Samsoe Hielm Tuen Hiarnoe sometimes called Gerno Hilgenes and many other The Vandalican Diocese called also the Diocese of Burglaw hath thirteene Prefectures and sixe Cities The most speciall parts thereof are Wendsyssel Handharet Thyland and Morsoe Wendsyssil or Vensilia that is the Land or Seat of the Vandalls hath sixe Prefectures three Townes and one Castle Here is the Mountaine Alberg in which are certaine Monuments of Gyants the adjacent Isles are Grysholm Hertsholm Tydsholm and others In Handhaeret is a Rocke of great height called Skarringelint and on the coast thereof those two quick-sands which they call Sandores and Bracâ—â— The Isles subject unto it are Oland and Oxeholm Thyland hath foure Prefectures one Towne called Thystad or Tystet where Christian the third built a Schoole for the nurture of Youth and one Castle called Orumna Under it are the Islands Hansholm Ostholm Iegen Cifland Egholm Bodum Morsia hath three Prefectures the Citie Nicoping the Castle Lundsâ—od or Lundgard and an Island adjacent neare unto it called Ageroâ— The Diocese of Wiburg doth containe sixteene Prefectures three Cities and as many Castles At Wiburg the generall Councell of the most Noble and wise Trium-viâ—â— concerning enquiring into and judging of civill matters is continued almost all the yeare unlesse sometimes when they are wearied with that troublesome office they refresh themselves and recollect their strength in their owne Country houses Hither are brought the causes of all the Cimbrian Chersonesus as complaints of bounds controversies concerning inheritance and all capitall causes as slaughters adulteries thefts poysonings c. Neare to the Peninsula Wenslia where ending in a Cone it bendeth by degrees toward the East is that corner of Iutia so perilous and fearefull to Marriners for a great ridge of rockes runne so farre into the Sea that those who would bee free from danger come not neare to the shoare by 8. miles Such also is all the Westerne shoare of Iutia so that those who purpose to sayle into Norwey or out of the Ocean Eastward are enforced to take a large compasse to avoyde it and to this purpose there are foure Mountaines on this shoare which the Marriners observe as Sea-markes The Inhabitants of this Country seeing they have no fit Haven for ships to ride in draw them out of the deepe upon the shoare so farre that the waves of the Sea by beating upon them cannot bruise them In this Sea there is plenty of fish and especially of Herrings and therefore the Inhabitants use fishing much These things being declared I will adde something not impertinent to conclude this place withall which is that the people in these Northerne Countries have beene and yet are cold and drie of a large stature faire complectioned well coloured merrie jocund suspitious crafty and provident in businesse healthfull proud loving to their friends they eate and drinke much they digest well and therefore live long they abound with bloud they are blunt in behaviour and in regard of much heate about their heart they are quarrellous and contentious they love dangers hunting and travelling they are obstinate in defending their owne opinions and yet mindefull of Justice they are very docible and apt to attaine Languages they are lovers of the Muses and doe strictly performe their covenants and bargaines they have many children which the weomen with great difficulty bring forth their woemen are also beautifull and both wise and sparing in the government of their Familie but they die for the most part of Catharres the Kings evill the Pleuricy the Fistula the Dropsie or Ptisicke Achilles Gassarus affirmeth that Guns were
or Cortemund The chiefe royall castles are Newburg Hagenschow Hinsgagel Eschburg and the Court of Rugard Here are many Villages and not a few Noble-mens houses For this Island in regard of the pleasantnesse of the Climate and fertilitie of the soyle is much esteemed by the Nobles The sea doth yeeld great plentie of fish and every Bay is so full thereof that ships or boats being over set with them can hardly saile or row against them which yet they do not take with any fishing engines but with their hands Those who dwell by the Sea side besides tillage and husbandrie doe use fishing both which do furnish theÌ„ with all things necessarie for house-keeping There are some places in this Island famous for warlike atchievements done not many yeares past For there is a certaine mountaine called Ochenberg not farre from the Castle Hagenschow in which Iohn Rantzovius Knight and Generall of the field for King Christian the third in a great battle did overthrow Christopher Count of Oldenburg in the yeare of Christ 1530 on the eleventh day of June in which conflict were slaine two Counts the one being the Count of Hage the other of Tecklenburg whose bodies being afterward taken up out of the field were brought to Ottonia and buried in Canutus his Church about the same time also on the Mountaine Fauchburg which is 4 mile distant from the Towne Ascens some thousands of the Rebels were slaine and put to slight This Countrie is adorned with many woods in which are great store of wild beasts In the citie of Ottonium there are two famous Temples or Churches one consecrated to Canutus the other to Saint Francis In this latter Iohn King of Denmarke and his sonne Christierne when they had spent 37 yeares in banishment and captivitie were buried in the yeare 1559 about the other is a large and spacious court-yard in which the King of Denmarke did renew his ancient league of friendship with the Dukes of Holsatia and Sleswicke An. 1580 they report also that the mother of King Christian the second did place up a certaine Altar here belonging to the Minorite Friars a wonderfull curious piece of worke carved in wood the like whereof is not to be found in Europe Out of this Island from the Towne Ascenâ— it is eight miles into Iuitland or Iutia and from Nyburge into Zeland is a passage of sixteene miles long through the Baltieke Sea which is very dangerous especially if the Sea be rough for when the East Sea being increased by the receit of many rivers is thrust forward with a violent course it often happens that contrarie windes do raise such mightie waves make the sea so unquiet that Mariners are many times to great danger drawne in with these gulphlike windings of the waters sometimes swallowed up by them And so much concerning Fionia now let us passe to the other Islands Under Fionia are contained ninety Islands situated toward the South and the most of them habitable the chiefe whereof are these Langeland Lawland Falstre Aria or Arr Alsen Tosing and Aroe Langeland is 28 miles in length In it there is a Towne called Rudkeping and Traneker a royall Castle beside many villages Parishes and Noble-mens houses Lawland is separated by the strait of Gronesand from Zeland and by a small arme of the Sea from Falstre It is so fruitfull in corne and filberd Nuts that ship-loads are brought from thence into other Countries It hath five townes which are these Nistadt Nasco Togrop Roth and Marib besides royall Castles Noble-mens houses many Parishes and Villages Falstre is 16 miles long and hath these two Cities THE FOVRTH TABLE OF DENMARKE FIONIA Stubecopen and Nicopen which in regard of the pleasantlesse and beautie thereof is called the Naples of Denmarke Out of this Island neare a royall Pallace there is a frequent passage into Germany namely to Warnemund which is 28 miles long It furnishes neighbour countries every yeare with much corn Arta being distant 6 miles froÌ„ Elysia is cloathed with woods and therefore assordeth much recreation for hunters it hath three Parishes and some Noble-mens houses with the Towne Castle of Coping It belongs together with Elysia to the Dukedome of Sleswiâ—ke and is under the government of the Duke thereof Elisia or Alsa commonly called Alsen is an Island of a reasonable bignesse for it is 16 miles in length and 8 in breadth being not farre distant from the Dukedome of Sleswicke and looking toward the Bay die Flensburger Wick it is parted by it from the first seat of the English The Rantzovian Musaeum tells us that the Romans did call these Islanders Elisians As also those who inhabit the next Island Arians which appellation or name they still retaine to this day Ptolomie relateth that the English were the ancient inhabitants of the Northerne Countries by the Sea side to which Tacitus addeth the Elisit Arit and the Mommy whose names also are still used in the Islands Alsen Arr and Moen There is a Towne in Alsen or Elisia called Sunderburg and a Castle of the same name with other Townes as Norborch Osternholm Die Holle and Gammelgard It hath thirteene populous Parishes whence it can set forth many thousands of Souldiers It is very wooddy by reason whereof it affordeth Harts and many kindes of wild beasts for hunting It hath great store of Sea-fish and fresh-fish and much wheat and it is every where fit for feeding and pasturing of cattle Tussing or Tosinga being the chiefe Isle among all the other Islands lyeth neare unto a towne of Fionia called Swineburg and is foure miles in length In this Island besides Parishes there is the Pallace of Kettrop belonging to the Rosenkransians and Rantzovians Aroe is situated neare the Dukedome of Sleswicke where they passe to the Towne Alcens in Fionia by the Arsensian Bay and hath foure Villages There are also these Islands Ramso Endelo Ebilo Fenno Boko Brando Toroe Aggerins Hellenis Iordo Birkholm c. Let so much suffice to have beene spoken concerning Fionia and the Islands lying round about it And now to conclude I will here rather then no where adde unto the rest a Description of Huena or Ween seated in the Sound in which is the Castle of Vraniburg filled with many accurate and elaborate Astronomicall instruments The middle of this Island where this Castle standeth hath the Pole elevated about 56 Degrees and 55 and is situate from the West 55 Degrees It is in compasse 8160 paces every pace being 5 foote so that the whole circuit of it is equall unto two common German 18 English miles This Island being placed in the most famous strait of the whole Kingdome through which many ships saile out of the Easterne into the Westerne Sea and on the contrarie with a gooly prospect hath in view many chiefe Townes of this Kingdome which stands as it were round about it in Zeland Hasnia 12 miles distant from it South
one channell to the Ocean and there rushing down headlong from the steepe Rocks as Leunclavius saith doth make those dease which dwell neere unto it as they report the Water-fals of Nilus doth those who inhabite neere unto them The Countrie hath no mountaines but is full of thick woods for heere are the great armes of Hercynia and other such At the mouth of Duina neere to the Sea is Dunamunta or Dunâ—mund an impregnable Castle not farre from Riga kept by a Polish Garrison to which all ships doe pay a certaine tribute as they passe by There is also in the mid-way Blokaus a royall fortresse which commandeth ships as they sayle by it There is moreover the castle and citie Felinum or Fellin in the Dukedome of Estland which the German hired Souldiers together with the last Governour of Lavonia William Furstenberg by most detestable treachery did betray to the Duke of Moscovia Ternestum which others call Taurum in this Country was heretofore a strong castle but after it had beene taken by the Moscovites the Lithuanians marching under the conduct of their Captaine Nicholas Radziwilus Palatine of Vilna by undermining and by planting powder under it did quite demolish it in the yeare 1561. In Livonia many yet doe live in a heathenish manner and wanting the true knowledge of God some adore the Sunne some a Stone and there are those who doe worship Serpents and Bushes When they are to interre and burie a dead body they banquet freely round about the dead carkasse and doe drinke to the dead man powring also upon him a great pot of drinke Afterward they put him in a Sepulchre and lay by him an hatchet meate drinke and some money for his journey and then they crie out Get thee gone into an other world to rule over the Germans as they have heere ruled over thee and thine They first received the Christian faith under the Emperour Frederick They account it a fault to be laborious and painfull The women borne in the countrie carrie a great state with them doe despise those women which come from other parts They will not bee called women but Mistresses and they never busie themselves with any womans worke but doe vagarie and wander abroad in the Winter time in Chariots and in the Summer by Boate. The drinke of the countrie is Mede Beere and Wine which the richer sort onely use being brought from forraine countries especially Rhenish Wine The women doe disgrace the beauty and comlinesse of their bodies by the disguisednesse of their garments The commodities which are transported out of Livonia into Germanie other Countries are Waxe Honey Ashes Pitch and Tarre Hemp Skins of divers wilde beasts and Hides Also that kinde of corne which the Latines call Secale and wee Rye is yearely transported in great plenty from hence into Germanie and other bordering countries Having explained and declared thus much concerning Livonia I hope it will bee a matter acceptable to the Reader if heere for conclusion I shall adde some thing concerning those Lycaons or men transformed into wolves who are reported to be very frequent and common in this place There are Writers who thinke themselves worthy to be beleeved among which is Olaus Magnus that doe affirme that in this Countrie every yeare some men are turned into wolves I will heere set downe his owne words thereby to recreate the minde of the Reader with the relation of an unheard of noveltie and thus hee writes in his 18 Booke cap. 45. Although in Prussia Livonia and Lithuania all the Inhabitants all the yeare are much endammaged by ravening Wolves because every where in the woods they teare in pieces and devoure a great number of their cattell if they stray never so little from the flock or heard yet they esteeme not this losse so great as that which they sustaine by men changed and transformed into wolves For in Christmas in the night time such a companie of menâ—wolves doe gather themselves together and shew such fierie cruelty both towards men and other creatures which are not wilde by nature that the Inhabitants of this Countrie doe receive more detriment and losse from these than from true and naturall wolves For as it is found out by experience they doe besiege mens houses standing in the woods with much fiercenesse and doe strive to breake open the doores that so they may destroy and prey upon the men and other creatures that are within But of these things wee have spoken enough let us goe forward to Russia RUSSIA OR MOSCOVIA RUSSIA which is called also Roxolonia is twofold the Blacke and the White The former bordereth on Polonia the latter is a part of Moscovia Moscovie was without doubt so called from the River Moschus or Morava which giveth its name also to the chiefe Citie Mosco through which it floweth The Territories thereof are extended farre and wide and it is bounded on the North with the Icie Sea on the East it hath the Tartarians on the south the Turkes and Polonians and on the West the Livonians and the Kingdome of Swethland In all which spaces of ground many large countries are contained and therefore the Duke of Moscovie doth thus enstile himselfe The Great Lord and by the grace of God Emperour and Governour of all Russia also Great Duke of Volodimiria Moscovia great Novogrodia Pskovia Smolonskia Thweria Iugaria Permia Viathkia Bulgaria c. Governour and Great Prince of Novogrodia the Lesse of Czernigovia Rezania Wolochdia Resovia Bielloia Rostovia Iaroslania Poloskia Biellozeria Vdoria Obdoria and Condimia c. The temperature of the Aire in Muscovia is immoderately cold and sharpe yet it is so wholsome that beyond the head of Tanais toward the North and East there is never any plague knowne although they have a disease not much unlike unto it which doth so lye in the head and inward parts that they die in few daies of it The Countrie in generall neither bringeth forth Vine nor Olive nor any fruit-bearing tree except it be Mellons and Cherries in regard that the more tender fruits are blasted with the cold North windes The corne fields do beare Wheat Millet a graine which the Latines call Panicum and all kinde of Pulse But their most certaine harvest consists in waxe and honey Here is the wood Hercynia being full of wild beasts In that part which lyeth toward Prussia great and fierce Bugles or Buffes are found which they call Bison And also the beast called by the Latines Alces like an Hart save that hee hath a fleshie snout like an Elephant long legges and no bending of the hough and this creature the Moscovites call Iozzi and the Germans Hellene Besides there are Beares of an incredible bignesse and great and terrible Wolves of a blacke colour No Countrie hath better hunting and hawking than this For they take all kinde of wild beasts with Dogges and Nets and with Haukes which the
Countrie of Pecerra doth plentifully yeeld they kill not onely Pheasants and Ducks with them but also Swannes and Cranes The Countries of Russia or Moscovia are very large All the Cities Townes Castles Villages Woods fields Lakes and Rivers are under the command and government of one Prince whom RVSSIA OR MVSCOVIA Russia cum Confinijs the Inhabitants do call the great Czar that is King or Emperour and all the revenues that arise from them are brought into the Princes exchequer There are no Dukes or Counts which can possesse any thing by a Tenure of Freehold or can passe the same unto their heires Hee doth bestow some villages and Townes upon some but yet hee useth the labour of the husbandman and when he list taketh them away againe So that hee hath absolute command over his Subjects and againe his Subjects honour and reverence him as a God and do shew obedience to him in all things without any refusall The chiefe Metropolis or mother Citie of the whole Kingdome is Moscovia commonly called Moschwa being conveniently situated as it is thought in the middle of the Countrie It is a famous Citie as for the many Rivers which meete there so for the largenesse and number of the houses and for the strength of the Castle For it lyeth neere the River Moschus with a long row of houses The houses are all of wood and divided into Parlers Kitchings and Bed-chambers all of them have private gardens both for profit and for pleasure The severall parts of the Citie have severall Churches It hath two Castles one called Kataigorod the other Bolsigorod both which are washed with the Rivers Moschus and Neglinna Moreover in Russia there are many Countries as first the Dukedome of Volodimiria which title the Great Duke doth assume to himselfe it is named fom the chiefe citie Volodomire being seated on the bankes of the River Desma which runneth into Volga This Province is of so fruitfull a soile that the increase of one bushell of wheat being sowne is oftentimes twentie bushells Secondly Novogrodia which though it be inferiour unto the aforenamed Countrie in pasturage yet not in the fruitfulnes of the soile It hath a woodden citie called by the same name with the whole Dukedome Novogrod being seated where the Rivers Volga and Occa do flow one into another This citie had alwaies the chiefe preheminence in regard of the incredible number of houses for the commoditie of a broad and fishie Lake and in regard of an ancient Temple much reverenced by that Nation which about five hundred yeares agoe was dedicated to S. Sophia Here is a memorable Castle built of stone upon a rocke at the great Charge of the Duke Basilius This Citie is distant from the Citie Moscovia an hundred Polish miles and from Riga the next haven towne it is little lesse than five hundred Thirdly Rhezan which is a Province betweene the River Occa and Tanais having store of Corne Honey Fish and Fowle it hath these Cities built of wood Rhezan seated on the banke of Occa Corsira Colluga and Tulla neare to which are the Spring-heads of the River Tanais Fourthly the Dukedome of Worotinia which hath a Citie and a Castle of the same name Fifthly Severia which is a great Dukedome abounding with all things it hath great desart fields and many Towns among which the chiefe are these Starodub Stewiarkser and Czernigow The bees in the woods do yeeld them great store of honey The Nation in regard of their continuall warres with the Tartarians is accustowed to armes and ready of hands Sixthly the Dukedome of Smolenâ—â—o which being seated neare the River Borysthenes hath a Citie of the same name watered on the one side with Borysthenes and on the other side environed with deepe ditches and rampiers armed A MORE PARTICVLAR DESCRIPTION OF SOME PROVINCES OF MOSCOVIA MOSCOVIA with sharpe stakes There are also these Dukedomes and Provinces Mosatâ—kia Bâ—elskia Rescovia Tweria Pleskovia Vodzka Correllia Bieleâ—zioro Wolochda Vstiuga Iarosâ—avia Rostow Dwina Susdali Wrathka Permia Sibior Iugra Petzora and Novogrodia the Greater which they call Novogrod Wiâ—lki in which is a very great Citie of the same name bigger than Rome it selfe Petzora taketh its name from the River which the mountaines and rockes do hemme in on both sides There are spacious countries which pay Tribute to the great Duke lying northward in a great space of Land as Obdora in which is the Idoll called Zolota Baba that 〈…〉 Golden old woman also Condora Lucomoria and Lappia There are many great Lakes in Moscovia as Ilmen or Ilmer also Ladoga and the White Lake which the Inhabitants call Bieleâ—ezioro There are also many lane Rivers as first Borâ—sthenes or Pripetus commonly called Nioper and Nestâ—r oâ— by the addition of a letter Dnieper Dnester Secondly Tuâ—â—â—tâ—â— which is that same with Ptolemie which Herbersterntus calleth Rubo but the Inhabitants Duina and Oby Thirdly the River Rha which Ptolemie mentions and is now called Volga and Edel. There is in this countrie the River Ianais which the Italians call Tana the Inhabitants Don. Beside the river Occa and the lesser Duina called likewise Onega c. Here are the Moates Hyperboret or Riphaean mountaines mentioned by Pliny in his 4 Booke Chap. 12. and by Mela in his 3 Booke which are impassable because they are cover'd over with continuall snow and ice The wood Hercyma which Isidorus calleth the Riphaean wood taketh up a great part of Moscovia it is inhabited having some few scattering houses in it now by long labour is made so thinne that it cannot as most suppose shew such thick woods impenetrable forrests as heretofore Moscovia hath innumerable costly Temples or Churches and very many Monasteries The Duke lookes to matters of government and administration of Justice by the helpe and assistance of twelve Counsellors who are daily present in the Court. Among them the Preâ—ecâ—uâ—e ships of all the Castles and Cities are distributed and they receive the letters and Petitions which are directed to the Prince and do answer them in his name For the Prince himselfe receiveth no letters neither doth hee set his hand to any that are written to his Subjects or any forraine Prince The Bishops are chosen out of the Friars as men of a sanctimonious and holy life There are many Monasteries of these Friars in the Kingdome of Moscovia and yet all of the same habit and Order of which they say that S. Basil was the first founder There are in the whole Kingdome of Moscovia eleven Bishops which they call Wladdicks that is in their language Stewards or Dispensers They call their Priests Poppes or Aâ—â—hipoppes The Metropolitan Bishop liveth in Moscovia who was heretofore confirmed by the Patriarch of Constantinople but now being chosen by the great Duke onely he is consecrated by two or three Bishops and is displaced at the Kings pleasure Under this Metropolitan are two Archbishops the one at Nâ—vogarais
mountaines and fortified with Wals Ditches and Rampiers Heere is a famous Universitie and Librarie 3 Bistricia or Noesenstat which is seated on the plaine of a large valley and hath on either side hils full of Vines 4 Segoswar oâ— Sâ—hespurg which is partly situated on a hill and partly at the foote thereof 5 Megies or Mâ—dwisch which is situated in the midst of Transylvania being fruitfull in wine and stored with all commodities that are either gainefull or necessary for food 6 Zabesium or Zaaz which lyeth in a plaine and deepe valley encompassed with waters full of fish They say that this was the first seate of the Saxons 7 Coloswar or Clausenburg which is likewise sweetly seated in a plaine and is beautified not onely with faire wals without but with stately buildings within Heere is also Alba Iulia or Weâ—senberg an ancient city a Bishops Seate it is situated on a steep hill which hath a large plaine spreading it selfe round about it It hath on the East the River Mâ—â—â— and on the other side the River called in the Hungarian language â—â—â—ay which descendeth from the Alpes Heeretofore it was called Tâ—â—â— and in Trajans time it was the Pallace of King Decebalus As touâ—ching the payments of taxes and tributes there are in Transylvania eight principall circles or divisions of ground called Chapters all which together they call the Universitie as first the Bistâ—â—ensian Chapter which hath in it Bistricia with 23 royall Townes 2 The Regneâ—sian Chapter which hath more than 30 Townes 3 The Barâ—ensian Chapter which hath the citie Corona with thirteene royall Townes 4 The Kisdeâ—sian Chapter which hath Segesburg and eight and fortie townes 5 The Chapter called the chapter of two Seates which doth containe the city of Mâ—â—ieâ— with sixe and thirtie townes There are two Chapters of the Cibinianâ— one of which containeth Cibinium and three and twenty townes and the other which they call Surrogative containe about 22 Villages Last of all the Zabesensian Chapter which hath Zabesium with seventeene Villages This Countrie hath many Lakes and standing waters which are full of excellent fish There are in it three navigable Rivers Aluta Morus called also Marus and Marisus and Samuâ— the two former arising out of the Scythian Mountaines the last of them falleth into Tibiscus the other runneth straight forward into Danubius Samus which the Germans and Hungarians call Thimes ariseth out of the Alpes called Colota and likewise slideth into Tibiscus There are also â—ther Rivers as Kockel the Greater and the Lesse Sabesus Chrysus Chryâ—â—â—â—os and Strygius c. the three last whereof have little graines or land of gold in them and doe somtimes bring downe pieces of gold of halfe a pound weight Divers kindes of excellent fish are found in them and the aforesaid Rivers as namely the greater and lesser Sturgeon three kindes of Carpes the Salmon the River and Lake-Lamprey the fish called Silurus the Mullet an other rare kind of Lamprey the white and black Trout the scaly Gudgeons and those that have no scales unknowne to other places besides Pikes Perches Tenches and the common Lamprey all which are found there and of a great size There are Mountaines neere unto Walachia Cisalpina and Moldavia which doe produce Agarick and Turpentine Trees There are many woods in Transylvania and amongst the rest Hercynia in which besides the wilde beasts above-mentioned there are wilde Oxen and Horses whose manes doe reach even to the ground There are also in this Countrie many Castles well fortified among which the chiefe is called the Red Castle being a strong defence and seated on the Alpes neere to a running streame where there is a straight passage betweene the Mountaines into the Countrie and it is as it were the fortresse thereof so that no one can enter into it on that side if the Governour of the castle barre up the way There is also an other fortified castle beneath the Towne Millenbach neere unto the Towne Bros where also neere unto the River there is a way leading into Transylvania betweene the vales and snowie Alpes Now it followeth that wee should adde somthing concerning their manners which are divers and various because as we said before it was formerly possessed by divers Nations and is still at this day The people of Walachia are rude and ignorant of good Arts and Disciplines they are of the Greeke Religion but their manners and customes savour of Paganisme in regard that they much esteeme of Oracles sweare by Iupiter and Venus whom they call Holy and in many other things come neere unto the customes of the Gentiles They have no Townes or brick-houses but doe live in the woods and forrests having no defence against the violence of the weather but a few reedes or cottages of reedes The other part of Transylvania in most places is of a more fruitfull soyle and the people are more civiliz'd and of a better behaviour The Scythians speech in Transylvania differs little from the Hungarian speech at this day though heretofore they differr'd much both in speech and writing for they like the Hebrewes did begin to write from the right hand to the left The Ciculi are a fierie and warlike kinde of people among whom there are no Nobles or Rusticks but all of them are of one ranke The Hungarians have great power and authoritie above all the rest And let so much suffice to have beene spoken briefly concerning Transylvania TAVRICA CHERSONESVS THis CHERSONESVS was so called by Ptolemie from the Tauri a certaine people of Scythia in Europe Strabo calls it the Scythian Chersonesus Pliny in his 2 Booke and 96 chapter calleth it after the Latines the Peninsula of the Taurians Appianus calleth it the Pontick Chersonesus and Paulus Diaconus calleth it Chersenesa At this day it is called Precopska and Gesara by Antonius Pinetiâ— It is a large Peninsula stretched out toward the East betweene the Euxine Sea and the Maeotick Lake even to the Cimmerian Bosporus which divides Europe from Asia It hath a gentle winter and most temperate Aire For at the end of December winter beginneth and is at the sharpest or coldest in the middle of February as having then most snow which yet lyeth not above three daies vvhen the cold and frost is most constant The Winter never lasteth longer than the beginning of March All the whole Countrie is very fruitfull and very fit for feeding flocks of cattell Yet albeit the Inhabitants have a fertile soile many of them do not till their fields nor Sow them They have abundance of Horses Camels Oxen Kine and Sheep on which they live There are also great store of daintie fowle which oftentimes the Christians and Turkes and sometimes the Polanders that come thither as strangers are wont to take There is much hunting of Harts Goates Boares and Hares both in the Tartarian and Turkish Dominions neare the Sea This Chersonesus hath hard and
rugged mountaines that running through the middle of it do divide it into the Northerne and Southerne part as the Apennine Mountaine doth divide Italie Mahomet in the yeare 1475 did possesse the Southerne part and made it tributarie to himselfe But in the Northerne part the Tartars wandering in the broad fields betweene Borysthenes and Tanais and continually changing their places of feeding their cattell possessed the Towne called Crim as a royall Seat and from thence they were called Crim Tartars Afterward having cut through the Isthmus of the Taurick Chersonesus when neare unto the Ditch which they call Praecop they built a Citie a royall Seat of the same name they were from thence called Praecopenses The King of these Tartars when being joyned in league and societie with the Turkes hee had at their request banisht his owne brother who made warre against him and had besieged Capha at last both himselfe and his two yong sonnes were cut in pieces by his Counsellers whom hee had with large gifts corrupted for the aforesaid purpose and so gave an unhappie example of the Ottoman friendship For hee being slaine the Tartarians who were hitherto free untamed and companions and brethren to Ottoman were now made servants and after the manner of the other Turkish Provinces were compelled to receive and acknowledge not a King but a Beglerbeg that is a Vice-Roy to governe TAVRICA CHERSONESVS Taurica Chersonesus them But the Turkish Empire may be easily known by the Descriptions of Wallachia Greece and the Turkish Empire and therefore for brevities sake wee referre the Reader thither Besides Cazan and Astrachan which are Kingdomes belonging to the Tartarians who do till fields dwell in houses and at this day are subject to the Moscovite and besides the aforesaid Praecopenses there are other Field Tartars who live in the fields in great companies obseruing no limits and of these we will speake in their proper place to wit in the Tables of Asia In the Southerne part of this Chersonesus is the Metropolis Capha heretofore called Theodosia a famous Mart-towne being the ancient Colonie of the Genois It is situate neare the Sea And hath a faire Haven It seemes that in the time of the Genois it was very populous But when the Turkes almost two hundred yeares since in the time of Mahomet the Great tooke it from them the Italians were reduced to such a strait that there are few tokens remaining of their being there for the Citie hath for the most part lost her former beautie The Italian Churches are throwne downe the houses decayed and the walls and Towers on which the Genois colours and ensignes were placed with Latine Inscriptions are fallen to ruine It is now inhabited by Turkes Armenians Iewes Italians and a few Grecian Christians It is famous for traffique as being the chiefe Haven of the Chersonesus and hath an infinite companie of Vine-yards Orchards and Gardens Besides this towne there is Perecopia called by the ancient Greekes Eupatoria Pompeiopolis Sacer Lucus Dromon Achillis Graecida Heraclium or Heraclia Also Cosâ—ovia a famous Mart-towne and Iâ—germenum having a stone Castle beneath which is a Church and many Caves that with great labour and paines are cut and hewed out of a rocke for this towne is seated on a great high Mountaine and taketh its name from those Turkish Caves It was heretofore a faire Towne and full of wealth and riches Here is Chersonesus Corsunum or Cherso which is the ancientest citie of Taurica This the Turkes called Saci Germenum as it were the Yellow Castle for this Countrie hath a kinde of yellow soyle The admirable and wondrous mines of this place do testifie that it was heretofore a proud rich delicate and famous Colonie of the Grecians and the most ancient citie of the whole Peninsula being much frequented magnificent and having a faire Haven Here is the Castle and Towne of Iamboli or Balachium Mancopia or Mangutum as the Turkes call it and the Towne of Cercum with a Castle Here is the citie and castle of Cremum which the Tartars call Crim having an ancient wall very strong high and in regard of its largenesse it is farre unlike the other cities of the Taurick Chersonesus And in the utmost part of this Countrie is the citie Tanas neare the mouth of the River Tanais the Russians call it Azac It is a famous Mart-towne unto which Merchants do come out of divers parts of the world for that every one hath here free accesse and free power to buy or sell There are many great Rivers in this Countrie running downe out of the Mountaines The chiefest whereof is Borysthenes commonly called Nieper a deepe and swift River which runneth from the North into the river Carcinites or Hypaciris now called Desna and so into the Euxine Sea neare the Towne Oczacow Also Don or Tanais Ariel Samar that runneth into Don with many others The Cimmerian Bosphorus to which this Chersonesus as we said before is extended It is a narrow Sea two miles broad which divideth Europe from Asia and by which the Maeoticke Lake doth â—low into the Euxine Sea It is called from the Cimmerians who dwell upon the coldest part thereof or froÌ„ the towne Cimmerium as Volaterranus would have it The Maeotick Lake is neare the mouth of Phasis commonly called Fasso and by the Scythians Phazzeth receiving Tanais into it The Scythians call it Temerenda that is the mother of the Sea as Dionysius witnesseth because much water floweth from thence through the Cimmerian Bosphorus into it as also much from other places which doth so replenish and fill the Lake that the bankes thereof can hardly containe it This Lake in regard it receiveth many rivers aboundeth with fish There is also the Euxine Sea the upper part of whose water is sweete and the nether part salt This being heretofore called the Axine and according to Sophocles the Apoxine Sea because no Ships could arrive here or in regard of the barbarous Scythian borderers who killed strangers they afterward called the Euxine by the figure which they call Euphemismus But they called it Pontus as if it were another Ocean for they supposed that those who sailed on it did performe some great and memorable act And therefore saith Strabo they called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pontus as they called Homer the Poet. There are many rugged and steepe mountaines in this Chersonesus especially those which runne through the middle thereof The greatest and highest of them hath a great Lake on the toppe of it But so much hitherto concerning these things Now let us proceed to other matters Justice is administred among the Tartarians by the Law of Mahomet in the Cities and Townes of the Chan and the other Sultanes They have their Priests their Judges in their Townes and their Begi or Praefects who do heare and decide private injuries But the Chan himselfe with his Counsellers doth judge of capitall matters as murder and
hither Spaine and M. Helvetius Blasio into the farther Two yeares being scarcely past so great a warre began in Spaine that it was necessarie that a Consul should be sent out with an Army Marcus Portius Cato Consul being allotted to goe into the hither part did so appease and quiet rebellion that the Proconsul in regard thereof triumphed This is that Cato who as Livie writeth and others by a wonderfull stratagem did throw downe the wals of many Spanish Cities in one day After Cato's victorie Spaine was diversly possessed and many times lost and regained againe so that there were above 30 triumphs for victories obtained heere They did not begin to pay any taxe before the time of Augustus Caesar who having by long continuance of warres tamed all Spaine and overthrowne the Cantabrians and Asturians that had longest of all made resistance divided the whole Countrie into three Provinces Baetica so called from the River Batis Lusitania and Tarraconensis so called from its citie Tarracon and every one of these have their Diocesses or Circles of jurisdiction In Baetica there are foure Diocesses Gaditana Cordubensis Astigitana and Hispalensis Lusitania hath three Diocesses Emeritensis Pacensis and Scalibitana Lastly Tarraconensis hath seven Carthaginensis Tarraconensis Caesar Augustana Cluniensis Astura Lucensis and Bracarensis See Pliny lib. 3. Strab. lib. 3. and others Thus things by degrees being changed the chiefest Provinces were under the Romans command even untill the Consulship of Honorius the third and Theodosius the third At which time the Vandals Suevi and Alani being called into France by Stilico when once having passed the Rhene they had set foote in France being in a barbarous manner spoyled by the Gothes and the Kings Adolphus and Vallia whom the Emperour Honorius had sent to ayde and set France at libertie they passed at last over the Pyrenaean Hils Afterward the Gothes inhabiting France for many yeares possessed Spaine having taken it from the Romans for being assailed by the Frankes they againe made warre upon the Vandals The Frankes drove the Gothes out of France and the Gothes drove the Vandals and Alani out of Spaine At which time the Vandals and Alani being called by Boniface into Africk which hee governed for the Emperour left Spaine to the possession of the Gothes When the Gothes having driven out the Roman Garrisons had made Spaine their owne and had a long time Kings of their owne who ruled in it at length they were overthrowne in a great battell by the Arabian Saracens and King Roderick being kill'd they lost almost all Spaine Those that survived after the battell when they had fortified themselves in the Mountaines of the Astures Cantabrians and Galicians by litle and litle they began to recover the Countries Cities and Castles which they had lost At last the Saracens partie growing weake in Baetica Hispania and the Gothes having recovered all Spaine they againe were overcome by Ferdinand Catholick King of Aragon and thrust out of Spaine so that the whole Countrie returned and came againe into the hands of the ancient Lords thereof But whereas in the times of the Moores five Kings namely of Castile of Aragon of Portugall of Granada Navarre did possesse Spaine at this day Philip the fourth sonne unto Philip the third who was Nephew unto the Emperour Charles the fifth is sole King thereof It was heretofore diversly divided The Romans first divided it into the Hither and Farther Spaine They called that the Hither part which was neerest unto the chiefe Citie and the principall Countries of the Empire being situated betweene the River Iberus and the Pyrenaean Mountaines they called that the Farther part which lay more remote being stretched out beyond Iberus even to the Ocean In following times wee reade that Spaine was divided into sixe parts Tarraconensis Carthaginensis Lusitania Galicia Baetica and Tingitana beyond the narrow Sea in Africk In the time of the Moores there were many Kingdomes in Spaine which were afterward divided into five as the Kingdome of Castile of Aragon of Portugall of Granada and Navarre But now by a new distribution the whole Empire is divided into three Kingdomes namely of Aragon Castile and Portugall Under the Kingdome of Aragon is contained besides Aragon Catalonia Valentia Majorica Under the Kingdome of Castile are comprehended Biscay Leon Asturia Galicia Estremadura Andalusia Granada Murcia and both the Castiles with the Canarie-Ilands Under the Kingdome of Portugall is comprehended besides Portugall Algarbia The Cities which are in the whole Kingdome are almost innumerable The chiefe of them are Hispalis Madrid Tarraco Lisbon Granada Pampilona Valentia Barcino commonly called Barzelona The seventh German Legion now called Leon S. Lucar Corduba Nebrissa Compostella Toledo Salamanca Complutum Pintia Caesar-Augusta now Saragossa Asturica Augusta and many others Heere are admirable Lakes neere the towne Beiara is a commodious and wonderfull Lake which breedeth Turtles being a black kinde of Fish but excellent in taste and as Marineus Siculus witnesseth prognosticating and foretelling of raine and stormes to come by the great noyse which they make so that the sound thereof is heard like the roaring of a Bull eighteene miles thence There is a certaine Lake on the very top of the Mountain Stella as Vasaeus writeth in which fragments and pieces of Ships are found when notwithstanding it is more than 12 leagues distant from the Sea and the same Author noteth that the Inhabitants doe affirme that it boyleth and is tempestuous as often as the Sea is rough or unquiet The most diligent Writer Suetonius saith in his Description of the life of Galba that thunder fell downe into the Lake of Cantabria and that afterward twelve axes were found therein There is also the pleasant Lake which Pliny mentioneth lib. 3. Natur. histor cap. 3. not farre from Valentia at this day it is called Albuâ—era The Rivers follow Spaine is watered every where with many Rivers there are some who reckon an hundred and fiftie and over them 700 Bridges the chiefe whereof is the Bridge of Segovia and Alcantara There is in this Kingdome the River which Ptolemie cals Iberus and now is called Ebro it breaketh forth in Cantabria out of the Mountaine Idubeda with two fountaines or spring-heads that on the right hand in the Aucensian wood called Monte d'Oca the other on the left hand neere a Towne which the Inhabitants call Fuentibre and so increasing with the receit of great Rivers being first entertained in the fields of Calaguris it runneth unto and visiteth Iuliobriga and Tudella two Townes of Navarre and then it watereth Iulia Bolsa and Caesar-Augusta Departing thence it glideth Southward and by and by Northeastward by the people of Laletania now called Galetani and the rich Citie Toriosa At last being enlarged with many Rivers flowing into it and having runne almost foure hundred miles forward in length it entreth so violently with two mouthes into the Mediterranean Sea that having thrust it selfe 50 paces thereinto yet the
Agrippa and of the other Generals which hee brought with him There is in Biscay besides other Townes one speciall Towne of note called Bilbao which is as some doe suppose by changing of the letters which is frequent with the Spaniards as much to say as Beluao that is Bellum vadum Didacus Lopeus de Hazo Prince of the Cantabrians built it in the yeare of Christ 1300 or thereabouts This Towne is especially commended for three things the convenient Situation the plenty of Corne and the wonderfull great traffique and merchandizing which is heere for whatsoever comes or is brought from England France or the Low-Countries is transported and carried through this Towne into other parts of Spaine and whatsoever Spaine doth communicate by way of traffique unto other Countries it is exported and carried through it Heere are Citizens who at their owne proper charge doe yearly build three or foure ships On the side of the Citie there is a litle towne on the Sea-coast commonly called Portugallete from whence a certaine River or rather a great arme of the Sea doth flow into it even unto the houses of the Inhabitants By reason of which divers kindes of wares are daily for a small matter imported and exported There are also faire Havens in Biscay There is no kinde of fish but you may have it heere and that good and new The Sea-shell-fish here have pearles in them but of a meane sort The people of the Countrie are curteous merry and eloquent It is a custome and fashion that the Virgins in Biscay as long as they are unmarried doe never let their haire grow neither doe they cover themselves with any veile but presently when they are married they cover their heads with a Quoife made like a Helmet of linnen cloth of a golden colour which they wrap up in such a manner that it standeth forth a pretty way like an horne upon their foreheads The Spaniards heere have great store of trading with the French the Germans the English and other people It especially affordeth wooll so that all Market-places are full of buyers and sellers GVIPVSCOA was heretofore the Countrie of the Cantabrians some doe call it Lipuscoa and Lipuisca yet corruptly as Stephanus Garybayus an inhabitant thereof noteth But whence it hath this appellation I cannot easily determine unlesse perhaps it taketh it from the ancient Citie Opuscua It is enclosed and bounded on the East with the River Vidosone which is also called Vidorso Alduida Huria and Beoyvia being in the middle betweene France and Spaine and the Pyrenaean Hils on the South with the Kingdome of Navarre on the West with Biscay of which I spake before and on the North with the Cantabrick Sea This Countrey is very temperate neither feeling too much cold nor too much heate of the Sunne It hath a moist and variable Climate It is very rugged and mountainous and therefore it is not every where tilled but yet those places which are tilled are very fruitfull It hath but few Vineyards except it be on that side which is next to the Sea But it hath every where great store of Iron and Steele so that no Countrey hath better or greater abundance for so much of it is digged here as is sufficient for many Countries Moreover not onely Vulcans shop but Mars his Armory seeme to be placed heere by Nature for there is here so great plenty and store not onely of Iron and Steele but also of wrought Armour that in some writings belonging to the Countrie it is deservedly called the Wall or defence of the Kingdomes of Castile and Legio Navigierus writeth that in this Countrey so much Iron Steele is digged that every yeare they make 80000 Duckats gaine thereof Therefore not without cause doth Pliny write lib. 34. cap. 45. that there is a whole mountaine there of Iron There is saith hee a very high BISCAIA AND GVIPVSCOA BISCAIA ET LEGIO mountaine of Cantabria on the Sea side a thing incredible to be spoken which is all of Iron Ptolemie Pomponius and Plinie doe place here the Orogeviones the Autrigones and the Varduli The Metropolis is Tolosa seated at the confluence and meeting of Araxis and Orta There are also other Townes as Placentia where there is an incredible company of Iron-smiths Motrico or as others thinke it should be written Monte de Trico from the Rocke which hangeth over the Towne Fuentarabia which Ptolemie cals Phlasiobriga the Fane or Temple of Saint Sebastian heretofore called Hisuru afterward Don Bastia and now corruptly Donastien signifying the same with Saint Sebastian for Don signifieth that among the Cantabrians which Sanctus doth with the Latines and Sancto with the Castellanes and many places in Cantabria have for the most part divers names in regard of the difference of speech the Cantabrians call them by one name the other Spaniards by an other and the French-men by an other name and yet they commonly signifie one thing This Towne is situated at the mouth of the River which is called by Pomponius Mela Menascus by Ptolemie Menosca but now is called Rio Gurumea or Vramea The River Chalybs doth rise up hereabout the water whereof is very good to temper Iron withall so that the Spaniards doe approve of no other Armour but that which hath beene tempered therewith Iustine lib. 44. saith that the bordering people were called Chalybes from this River The Fane of Saint Sebastian hath a very large Haven not made by humane Art but by Natures providence where ships doe ride securely and safely being defended from the violence of winde or Seas The entrance into it is betweene two Castles the one whereof standing towards the East is built on a high Mountaine higher than that which is on the West side which is onely placed on a rock The Inhabitants are like in manners to the Inhabitants of Biscay and speake the same language They are by nature ingenious politick well accomplished neate easie to be allured but hard to be compelled desirous of honour stoute defenders of their owne priviledges nimble couragious ready and quick in handling their Armes and apt for war The women also are very strong and of a warlike spirit well bodied well favoured although they accustome and use themselves to labour which is a cause why they are lesse proud Those that dwell by the Sea side doe get much by fishing and especially by taking those kinde of fish called Baccali The Kingdome of Navarre which was also anciently called the Kingdome of Sobabre in all parts is as fertile and abounding with all things necessary for mans life as any other Kingdome of Spaine And though commonly it bee thought to be very small yet it hath sixe and fiftie walled Cities The Inhabitants of this Countrie were heretofore very stout and warlike and such as oftentimes shooke off the yoake of the Roman subjection yet at the last they were wholly subdued and brought into obedience
Mother-citie of this Dukedome is Caesarodunum Turonum called in French Tours This Citie excelleth for wealth and faire edifices or buildings On the East side the River Ligeris or Liger on the South and West sides the River Idra doe flow neere unto it The lesser Townes in it are Amboise Langes Chinon and others The Counties of Aquitaine are Tholouse Narbonne Albret Armignac Bigorre Bear Estrac Commingcois and Foix. Also Ventadour Pompadour Montignac in Poicton Perigort Fronssac Esparre Lymosin Touraine Marche the Vicountie of Aulnay and Basque The Signories or Lordships are Planes Grave Chaloces Saintonge and Auluis There are moreover five Archbishops first the Archbishop of Narbon under whom are these suffragans to wit the Bishops of Carcassone Agde of S. Pont de Tomieres Alet Mompelier Eâ—ne Besiers Lodeut Nismes and Vseâ—z Secondly the Bishop of Bourges under whom are ten Bishops namely the Bishop of Clermont of Rhodes of Lymoges of Mande of Alby of Cahors of Castres of Tulies of S. Flour and of le Puy Thirdly the Bishop of Burdeaux under whom there are eight Bishops namely of Poictiers of Lucon of Matlezais of Sainctes of Engoulesme of Agen of Codon and of Sarlac Fourthly the Bishop of Tholouse which hath these Bishops under him the Bishop of Pamiers of Mirepoys of Montauban of La Vour of Rieux of Lombes and of Papons Fifthly the Bishop of Aux under whom are the Bishops of Aqs of Comminge of Tarbe of Basas of Lescure of Lictoure of Conserans of Oleron of Baâ—one and of Adure which some call Ayre The Kingdome of Arelatum THe Kingdome of Arelatum is so called from the Citie Arelatum It containeth those Countries which lye betweene the Rivers Rhodanus and the Alpes And there are in this tract Sabaudia Delphinatus or Daulphine and Provincia There are divers conjectures concerning the name of Sabaudia or Savoy some derive it à Sabatiis vadis from the Sabatican Fordes others give it that name quasi Sabbatorum Pratum which Volaterranus calleth Sabaudiensis Auwe that is the Sabaudian Land some would have it called Savoy quasi Saul voje a way through Osiers and Willowes or quasi Sauve Voye that is the safe way which I know not who is feined to have made by fabulous Writers as being before dangerous in regard it was full of theeves and robbers Neere to Sabaudia on the North lyeth the Countrie of Burgundie and Helvetia having the Lake Lemanus lying betweene them On the East it hath Valesia and Pedemontium which have no certaine bounds but that high Mountaines doe runne betweene them and on the South and the West is Daulphine with some part of Rhodanus separating Sabaudia from the Dukedome of Burgundie The Ayre of Sabaudia is pure and the country is very mountainous In the Valleyes and Plaines the Soyle is very pleasant and fruitfull especially toward the North neere the Lake Lemanus where it yeeldeth most excellent rich Wine which is called Ripalium from the banke of the Lake The pastures doe bring up and feed all sorts of Cattell and especially there where the lesser Mountaine of S. Bernard doth rise in heigth The Metropolis or Mother-citie of Sabaudia is Chamberiacum commonly called Chamberri in which there is a Parliament The Citie is seated in a Vale and encompassed round about with Mountaines The Counties of Geneva Morienne and Tarentais the Marquesate of Susa and some other Signiories are described with Sabaudia as parts thereof and lastly the Countrie of Bressa The Countrey of Geneva Antoninus calleth Cenava It is a very ancient City seated by the Lake Lemanus and divided in two parts which stand upon the two bankes of the River Rhodanus but joyned together by a wooden bridge on both sides whereof there are houses though the greater part of houses be toward the South and the lesser toward the North. The Countrie of Morienne doth extend it selfe to the River Archus where there is a faire Towne called S. Iean de Morienne The Countie of Tarentaise is almost enclosed with the Alpes and the Rivers Archus and Ara It is so named from the Citie Tarantais which the Inhabitants doe now call Moustier the Germans Munster in Tartaansen and the Latine Writers Munsterium The Marqueship of Susa is so called from the Towne Susa not farre from the head of the River Doria or Duria which doth discharge and exonerate it selfe into the River Padus called by the Italians Po. There are also other Townes of Sabaudia as Aiguebelle Mont Belial Bellay Niâ—y Montmelian Incilles c. Delphinatus followeth Some would derive the name thereof à Castello Delphini which is called in French Chasteau Dolphine Provincia cleaveth unto it on the South and Bresse on the North the River Rhodanus running betweene them on the West side is the Countie of Viennois and on the East lyeth Pedemontium and Sabaudia The Archiepiscopall Cities heere are Vienna and Ebrodunum Strabo calleth Vienna the Metropolis of the Allobrogians Ptolemie cals it the Mediterranean Citie of the Allobrogians Stephanus calleth it Biennus and it is commonly called Vienne Ebrodunum Ptolemie cals Eborodunum and Strabo Epebrodunum It is a famous Towne of the Caturigians of the maritime Alpes which lye neere the Sea Antoninus calleth it Eburodunum but in French it is called Ambrum There are five Cities which have Bishops Valentia Dia Gratianopolis Augusta and Vapingum Valentia according to Antoninus and Ptolemie is commonly called Valence and is the title of a Duke Dia is called by Antoninus Dia Vocontiorum but commonly Dio and is the Metropolis or chiefe Citie of the Countrie which in French is called Pays de Diois Gratianopolis was heretofore called Cularo Isidorus calleth it the Citie of Gratianopolis but it is commonly called Grenoble Augusta neere to the River Isere Plinie cals Augusta Tricastinorum where the great Senate of Daulphine is kept Sidonius Tricastina Vrbs but now as Ioseph Scaliger thinketh it is called S. Antony de Tricastin That which Antoninus cals Vapingum or as some reade it Vapincum and the Itinerarie Table Gap is now called Caput agri and in French Gapencois It is environed round with Mountaines It was formerly and is also at this day a famous Towne the Inhabitants doe call it Lâ—â—â—l S. Dâ—go I passe by the lesser Townes Provence is to be described next but before I come unto it I will adde something out of Merâ—ator concerning the State Ecclesiastick Heere are five Archbishops as first the Archbishop of Tarentais in Sabaudia under whom are the Bishops of Sitten and Augusta 2ly the Arch-Bishop of Amâ—rum under whom are the Bishops of Lagne of Grasse of Lena of Nâ—â—a of S. Glande of Valne of Vap which some call Gap of Briaâ—â—on and of S. Pol. Thirdly the Archbishop of Viennâ— to whom there are sixe suffraganes the Bishop of Valence and Dye the Bishop of â—â—viers of S. Iean de Morienne of Geneve of Grenoble and of Romans Fourthly the Archbishop of Aix under whom there are
of August 11. moneths after that cruell Battell fought against Philip the sixth King of France neere to Cressy in the yeere 1347. which Paulus Aemilius lib. 9. lively delineateth The English did possesse it 211. yeeres for Philippus Bonus a Burgundian did in vaine besiege it in the yeere 1431. his Flandrians forsaking him and did keepe it as the English were wont to say as the Key of France the Duke of Guises afterward tooke it and the Frenchmen regain'd it in the yeere 1558. in the moneth of February In the mid-way betweene Calis and Bononia towards the Mediterranean Sea is Teroane which still retaineth that name although Charles the fifth passed it and call it Terrennerbereâ— Antenâ—â—â—â— nameth it Tervanna or Tarvenna the Itinerary Tables Tervanna and Ptolemy Tarvanna Bovillus affirmeth that some doe call it Tarubaâ—um Tâ—â—themius in his History of France mentioneth the Terrabaniaâ—â— BOVLONGNE· BOLONIA Some call it Tervana as it were Terra-vana in regard of the meanenesse of the Territory In the Register of the Provinces where the Cities of Belgia are reckoned up it is called the City of the Morinneans that is l' Evesché de Teroane In the Inscription of an ancient Stone which in former time was found in Gilderland it is called the Morineans Colony The Territory of Oyana or Terre de Oye doth reach even to Dunkerk a Towne of Flanders There are also beside Oya some other smal Towns I returne now to Boulogne which is watered with stremes and Rivulets which running by the Towne Arque and S. Audomare doe come to Graveling Not farre from thence is the Bay of Scales flowing even to the Castle of Ardera There are also two other Rivulets namely one in Marquisia the other in Bolonia There is also the River Hantia or Hesdin which doth impart his name to the Towne Hesdin There is also in this Country the Moorish streames of the Pontinians and the River Cauchia Some of these Rivers doe make Lakes and Fish-pits which are full of Fish and are denominated from the neighbouring Townes as those which they call in French le Vivier d' Hames d' Andre d' Arbres All this Country toward the Sea is environd with sundry Hills and in the inner part thereof there are those Hills which they call in French les Mons de S. Ingelvert and les Mons de neuf Castel and Dannes All the Country is interlaced with many Woods as the Woods les Bois de Surene Celles c. The Inhabitants are accounted to be froward and too much conceited of themselves ANIOV THE DVKEDOME OF ANDEGAVIA The Dukedome of Anjou containeth Counties Baronnies and Seigniories as Câ—aon 1856. 4743 c. which I have not yet found out nor can distinguish these foure Counties Maine Vendosme Beaufort and La Val doe hold of it by Homage and Fealty THE IVRISDICTION The Praesidiall Seate of the whole Kingdome is Angiers under which are these particular Juridicall Seates Angiers Samur Bauge 1945. 4725. and Beaufort en Valleé 1940. 4716. The State Ecclesiastick Angiers hath one Bishop of Andegauja who is subject to the Archbishop of Turone The Meridians are placed according to the Proportion of the 47. and 15. Parallels to the greatest Circle The Dukedome of ANIOU THE Dukedome of Anjou followes in our Method or la Ducké d' Anjou C. Caesar calleth the people of this Province Andes and Pliny nameth them Andegavi It beginneth at the Village Towne Chousay and endeth betweene Moncontour and Herrant where the Territory of the Picts beginneth lying South of it on the East the Turonians and Vindocinians doe border on it on the North the County commonly called Maine and lâ— Val and lastly on the West it joyneth to Brittaine The Country is more fruitfull and pleasant than large having every where Hills planted with Vines and Valleies crowned with greene Woods flourishing Meddowes excellent Pastures for Cattell Here are good white Wines commonly called Vins d' Aniou In briefe this Country doth afford all things necessary for life In some parts also of this Province they digge forth those blue kind of Stones with which being cleft in pieces they do slate their Churches and Houses to keep off the weather and in French they call them Ardoises King iâ—ecâ—â—us after the Earle Paul was slaine got the City of Indegâ—â—â—a and left it to his Posterity who were Kings of France among whom â—arolus Calvus gave the higher part of the Province to Iorquatus retaining still the Royalty thereof to himselfe and the lower part to Eudâ—â— Earle of Paris whose Nephew Hugo magnus by his Brother Rupert Earle of Andegavia and Duke of Celtica gave it to Fulco the Nephew of Iorquatuâ— After Fulco there succeeded in order Fulco the 2. and Gotefridus commonly called Grisgonella Fulco the 3. Gotâ—fridus the 2. Fulco the 4. Fulco the 5. who was King of Hierusalem after Baldwin whose Daughter he being a Widdower had married and lastly Godfridus Barvatus the 6. who was married to Machtildis the Daughter of Henry the first King of England His Sonnes were Henry who was the second King of England of that name and Gotefridus the sixth and William were Earles of Anjou whom when their Brother the King had overcome by warre and droven them out of their Country his eldest Sonnes did succeed him in the Kingdome of England and Gotefridus the 8. in the County of Anjou The Unckle â—ohn King of England did wage warre against the Earle Arthur the Sonne of Gotefrid and Duke of Bâ—ittaine by the Mothers side Arthur had now done Homage and Fealty to Philip Augustus King of France for his Principality which he had of him by whose instigation leaving to take away Picardy from his Unckle the King and having passed his Army over the River and Ligoris the King comming upon him on a sudden tooke him prisoner and brought him to â—otomagum where not long after he was put to death The Mother of Arthur Constantia by name the Daughter and Heire of Conan Prince of Brittaine did accuse King Iohn of Parricide before the King of France aforesaid who being summoned and not appearing the Peares of France did condemne him of parricide and those Provinces which he had in France they confiscated to the King which sentence the King exâ—cuting he tooke Anjou into his owne hands and left iâ— to his Sonne Ludovick the 8 King of France After whom succeeded his Son Ludovick the 9. surnamed the Holy who granted this Province to his Brother Charles by right After him followed Charles the 2. who marrying hâ—s Daughter Clemeâ—tia to Charles Valesius he gave this Province with her for her Dowry After whom succeeded Philip Valesius the Sonne and after him his Nephew Iohn who gave the greatest part of this Country which was honourd with the Title of a Dukedome in the yeere 1350. to his Sonne Ludovick After him there follow'd in a direct Line Ludovick the 2. and Ludovick the 3. who dying without an Heire the
Decetia also Clamecyum Dousyum Milinium Angilbertsum Corbignium St. Leonards Church Luyzium Premecyum and others Anserre followes which Antoninus calls Antissiodorum and placeth here the 22. Legion Ammianus calls it Antosiodorum or l'Evesche d'Auxerre The Territory of this City commonly called le Pays d'Auxerrois is famous for wine called after the name thereof The City which is now called Mascon Caesar calleth Matiscona and the Itinerarie Tables Matisco and the Register Bookes of the Province of France and Antoninus doe call it Matisconense Castrum who placeth there the 10. Legion and in an ancient Roll it is called Mastico as Philip Bugâ—onius noteth who writ a History of this City Paul Diaconus calleth it Machaon Villa Gregory Turonensis and others doe call it Matissana being like to Caballinum both for situation manners and Arts. It lyeth by the River Araris which hath a faire Bridge over it lying strait forward and Eastward and the other side are like unto a Bow In Burgundy and the Counties thereof are these Counties Dijon Austun Tonnerre Chalon sur Saone Mascoâ— S. Martin Nevers Langres Ausserre S. Iangou Charolois Chaâ—gut or Chagni Monliet or Montit Auxone Rogeniont Mussy Brestemont Sees Mâ—mâ—â—s Seregnon Gilly Valenion Tirecourt Chevigni Aine-ville Espirey or 〈◊〉 Tarvant Brasey or Brasse Rochefort Aâ—ncourt or Agincourt Vitean To which also are added Arley Rigny Chiligny Mommartiu Laugey Beauchamp Câ—uâ—hes There are the Bishopricks of Augustodunum or Heduensis of Austum of Mascon of Chalon and of Langres which are subject to the Archbishop of Lions This Dukedome hath these Rivers Suziâ—n Oscarus Araris Icauna Ligeris Elaveres and others THE COVNTIE OF BVRGVNDIE THE Countie of Burgundie followes or Burgundie the higher in French it is called Franché Gonté that is the free County for the Province is governed by the Earle thereof and is free as they say from all tributes and exactions It belongeth to the Emperour and is under the protection of the Burnensian Heluetians On the North Lotaringia and high Germanie doe confine upon it on the West the Dukedome of Burgundi on the East the Helvetians on the South the Allobrogians and Segusians The length is 90. Miles the breadth 60. It is a very fruitfull Countrie replenished with all things necessarie for mans life and the soile is fit for tillage for planting of Trees and Vineyards and for feeding of Cattell There is every where great store of Wheate Rye Barley Oates Beanes and other Pulse And no lesse abundance of Trees The Contrie especially the middle part hath hills which doe bring forth and yeeld most excellent Wines The Arbosians the Vadamians have Winevessells so great that they seeme to be as bigge as a house Neere the Palace of the ancient Kings of Burgundie which the Inhabitants call now Chambrette au Roy they digge out of the earth a kind of plaister like Lime There is also in the Countrie of Dolania Marble digged forth which the Greekes did call Alablaster of which they made Tombes and Monuments for great men and another black kind of Marble enameld with purple spots There are also divers kindes of living creatures and great store of Oxen and Cattell All doe approve of the travelling Horses of Gâ—aâ—nell and the fierce Dogs that are in this Country Many things are delivered concerning the ancient Earles of Burgundie Eudo was the first Earle and Palatine of Burgundie after whom succeeded his Nephew Philip who dying without issue Iohn King of France gave the Dukedome of Burgundie to his sonne Philip who was surnamed the bold but Margaret his Nephew succeeding after Philip got the Dukedome of Burgundie after whom succeeded Ludovick Malanus her Son and after him Margaret Malwa her Daughter whom Philip Duke of Burgundie surnamed the bold married After him there succeeded in order Iohn his sonne surnamed the stout Philip Bonus or the good Charles the Warriour and Mary marryed to Maximilian of Austria Philip of Austria the Emperour Charles the 5. c. Philip King of Spaine This Countie is divided into 3. Diaeceses or Praefectureships which are commonly call'd Bayliwicks the higher and the lower and Dalâ—nâ— The first is â—â—â—ulium the second Polichum the third Dola But Dâ—â—a hath a strong Casâ—ell and is the Metropolis or chiefe Citie of the whole Countie and the fairest of all the other Cities it is situated by the River Dubis which devideth it selfe here into two armes Some suppose it to bee that which Ptolemie calls Dedâ—â—tion Lib. 11. Cap. 9. a Citie of the Sequanes very faire and beautifull Here is a neate spatious Market place almost foure square but that it is a little longer than broad On the West side is the Court and the Prison The chiefe Church which is very faire and admirably carved is consecrated to the Virgin Mary There are also many other Cities as Vesontio commonly called Besancon an Imperiall Citie called heretofore Chrysopolis it is seated in a commodious and fertile Territorie The River Alduasdabis doth runne through most part of it and doth encircle most of it but the River doth not wash the other part neere the Gate in the way to Dola There is also Nozerethum or Noseroy which was formerly called Nuccillum from the Nut trees growing there but Ludovick Cabillonensis returning from the warres of Ierusalem did wall it about and call'd it Nazarethum This Earle hath a Castle which is called the leaden Castle because it is cover'd with leade There is also Saliâ—a a faire Citie and famous through the whole world denominated and so called from the salt Fountaines and the salt which is usually made there which being very white is transported into other Countries and the Countie hath a great revenneue out of it We omit for brevitie sake the description of other Countries Burgundy hath great and wonderfull Lakes One of the chiefest whereof is that which is called the Wherlepoole which is a wonderfull worke of nature For there is mud above the water which is so hardened that it seemeth firme land yet Horses and Cartes cannot passe over it but onely footemen In raynie cloudy weather it doth not rise except it be against faire Weather and then it swelleth up presently and watereth the Columban Plaine Moreover between Nozerâ—thum and Riparâ—a there is another Lake in Bonualli which is full of Pikes Pearches and other fish which every 7. yeare for some weekes hideth it selfe and after riseth up againe which is very miraculous and most incredible The Southerne part of this Countie hath many Lakes There is the Lake called in French Maleteâ—â— both the greater and the lesser also Narlay of an incredible depth also Vâ—rnâ—â— the two Chamblici Frogeay Roâ—chault and others Many Rivers doe divide it as Dubis Longnonius Danus Lpuus all Dubâ—â— doth appertaine to this Countie Ptolomie calls it Doubis and Caesar Alâ—uabâ—â— if â—â—lâ—ius Vrsinus conjecture rightly in other Bookes it is corruptly read Alduasdubis and Alduasdolis commonly Doux It riseth out of the
Mountaine Iura a little above the pleasant Villago Mota Moreover Dubis taking his course from the South Northward glideth by the Lake Pontium and so with many windings runneth by Pontarlum Mâ—â—tua and Vafrum and so to the Church of S. Hyppolitus and from thence bending Westward it goeth to the Towne Chastelot and so flowing by Vesuntio and making an Iland neere Dola after many winding turnings and having received many Rivers it mingleth his waters with Aratis neere Virdurum Longronius also wholly belongeth to the higher Burgundie commonly call'd Lougnon Davum springeth out of the high Monntaine which hangeth over a great and famous THE COVNTIE OF BVRGVNDIE BURGUNDIA COMITATUS Towne called Syroduâ— there are also Lupus or â—upa commonly called Love Araru and others Concerning the Politicke state of this free Countrie when the Provinciall assemblies are held the three states doe meete being summon'd in thâ— Earles name by the Prince of the Arausians and the Lords of Nozâ—reth and Arbe The three States doe consist of the Nobles the Clergie and the Citizens The Earles of the higher Diaecese are the Earle of Mâ—ntâ—elliaâ—t the Earle of Roche and Varax of Montrivel or Thalamer and Vaulgrenans of Vergey of Rey Listonâ—is The Abbates are of Croissant of Charité of Bitaine of Corneul of Tulley of Clarfont of Luxâ—ul of Bellevoulx of Grace-Dieu of Charleu of three Kings or Trium Regum The Priors are of Vauâ—luse of Lantenans of Cusance of Marteret of Iussey of Portsus Saâ—sne of Mâ—ntreul neere Sagona of S. Marcelli The Canonici are of Calem stâ—er and others of other places The Cities are Gray Vesoul Monthoâ—son â—ussey Palma Portsus Saone Cromary Mont-Iustin Faulâ—ogney The Lords are of Mâ—mmorot and S. Loup of S. Martin of Taulens of Villeneufoe of Rupi of Montgevelle Chastillon and Belvâ—we of Conflandey of Monbâ—llon of Velleson of Dicey of Vgny and Chemyly of Oizelet of Cicâ—n of Traâ—ves of Rainconnieres of Costebâ—une of Sombernâ—m of Vallefaut of Bermont of Avâ—lley of Mugnay of Vereur of Touraâ—ze of Citeâ— of Provanchieres of Grand-mont of Velle Chevâ—elous of Vosey of Dampieâ—re of Frotey of Breutal of Matey of Noironde of Tromarey of Millâ—â—â—â— of Maillerâ—nâ—ourt of Myon of Benaenge of Vellerot le boz of Clere of Betoncourt of Mortaillotte of Amondans of Fraisne of Chavirey of Monâ—â— of Mons S. Legier of Cuvry of Montereul of Sorans and Lambry and many others The Earles of lower Burgundy are of Ruffey of S. Aâ—bin and the Barron of Chevreaulx The Abbots are of S. Eugâ—ndi of â—â—aume of Calerne of Mâ—nt S. Marie of Mont-Benoist of Bayllen of Rauâ—res the Priors are of Mainnaul of Vaucluse of Bonlieu of Mente of Lâ—slesaulnier of Arbois of Mote of Syredus of Vallis supra Polichinum of Mortan The Canons are of S. Mauritius of S. Anatolius of S. Miâ—â—el all in Salina also of Arbosium of Polichnium of Nozeret and of other Cities The Cities are Salina Arbois Poligny Pontarlien Nozeâ—â— Castrum Caroli Monmoroâ—t Orgelot The Lords are of Conlongniâ— and Andelest of Courlaâ—u and le Pin of S. Amour of Argento of Laubâ—â—â—â— of Poupet of S. Sorlin of Darna and Tramelay of Borsia of Cressia of Pâ—tigny of Chambery of Montena of Vecles of Rosait of Marigna of Bâ—aâ—fort of Nasey of Aigle of Courboson of Vertamboz of Largilla of Mauâ—â—â— of Estoille of Chasnet of Aresche of Coges of Bar and Iousseaul of Augâ— of Muyâ—e of Charrin of Charlin of Chaumes of Bretterieres of Fomenâ— of Cogna of Chaulx of Montnet of Vadans Villette of Arbois of Aigâ—â—â—erre of Chastelvillaine of S. Iulian of Descrilles of Verges of Champâ—gâ— of Beaulchemin of Villeneusve les Orgellet of Chastres of Ioulx of Vinâ—â—â— of Vismeaulx and many others In the Diecesse of Dola there are the Lords of Givrey of Longepierre and Rahon and of Clervaulx The Vâ—â—boâ—s of Billon of S. Vinâ—ius of S. Paulus Bisantius of Acey. The Priorâ— are of Loye of Leval of Dâ—mparis of Iouhe of Monterot of Mote of 〈◊〉 of Mâ—stier in Seâ—uâ—â—a The Cannons are of Dola of Bisantinum and â—â—thers in other places The Citties are Dola Quirgeium 〈◊〉 Losa Roâ—â—eford Vercelle The Lords are of Vaulâ—â—ey of Rainnes of 〈◊〉 of Mâ—nâ—fori of Mont-Riâ—hard of Fertaus of Maillet of Bermont of â—â—ron of Verâ—hamps of Dâ—ssans of Pâ—rt of Chasteau of Roillault of Abbaus and Marchault of Reculet of Chartraus of Mont-gros-pain of Mutigney of Chassey of Paressey of Choisey of S. Iley of Faye of Parrel of Chemin of â—alus of â—hampdivers and Rastonnieâ—es of Rainche-court of Paintre of Montrambart of Salans of Goussans of Chavirey of Ancier and others There is greate store of Nobilitie as wee see in this Countrie And there are foure families which are either descended from the Kings and Princes of Burgundie or are allyed to them by affinitie namely the Noble Lord of Vienna of Vergy who is called the stout of Chalon who is called the rich and Prince of the Arausians and of Neuf Chastel who hath a greate estate of Lands But all appeales are brought out of the three Dieceses or Bayliwicks to Dola to the high Parliament of this Countie Concerning the state Ecclesiasticke the Archbishop of Bisuntine under whom are three Bishops the Bishops of Basil in Germanie of Lausanum in Helvetia and of Bellicensis in Sabaudia is the chiefe for Ecclesiasticall government and the Prince of the Empire The Archbishop of Bisuntium and the Citie Besoncon which is a free imperiall Citie and heretofore the greatest Towne of the Province of the Sequans and the Presidents seate are parts of the Empire of the fifth circle The thenth Circle of the Empire is the Burgundian because it consisteth of the house of Burgundie and doth containe the chiefe Princes of the Lowe Countries which are the Duke of Burgundie H. Bergen and Waelhem Count Egmond and Iselstein Count Nassau in Breda and Count Bergen THE DVKEDOME OF SABAVDIA THE DVKEDOME OF SABAVDIA SABAUDIA DUCATUS LA SAVOIE The Metropolis of Sabaudia is Chamberiacum commonly called Chamberi which the Ancients did call Camerinum as Paradine noteth in his Sabaudia Pinetus thinketh that the Ancients did call it Forum Voconij which Pliny mentioneth lib. 3. cap. 4. and Antoninus in his Itinerarie So that it cannot be that they should count Forum Vocorium among those Townes which are in the Province neere unto the Mediterranian Sea Also Peutingers Itinerarie Table doth place there Forum Voconij not farre from the French shore betweene Forum Iuâ—ij now called Fricul and Mataron Varerius vainely trifleth in his Chorographie of Portugal who maketh Forum Voconij to be Forum Vocontij as if it were the Metropolis of the Vocontians when the chiefe City of that Country is Augusta Dia Vocentiorum now called Die Caenalis also and Castilion doe thinke that Chamberry is Cinarum which Cicero mentioneth in his Epistles Moreover Chamberry hath a Castle and the Dukes of Sabaudia have a House there who have established here a Seate of Justice for the whole Country and
bought their liberty of the House of Austria So that it is now under the Jurisdiction of Helvetia And on the wall of Friburg there is such an Epitaph found Dum bis sexceâ—tis ter senis jungitur annus In Friburg moritur Berchtoldus Dux Alemannus Unto sixe hundred and eighteene If thou doe adde a yeere Then Berchtold Duke of Almaine In Friburg dyed here The Towne it selfe is wonderfully well seated for part of it standeth on a Mountaine and part of it in a Vale and the River â—anâ— doth flow about the Mountaine at the bottome of the Citie The Iudgement Hall is situated on a high Rock where there was formerly a Castle from whâ—ch in processe of time the Citie grew large both above aâ—d beneath Two opposite Mountaines doe beare the Walls although on the Easterne Mountaine there are almost no houses but Munition and fortifications Wheresoever you goe in the Citie you must either ascend or descend The Country round about it bringeth forâ—h all things necessary except Wine of which they have none but that which is imported and brought in And so much concerning the Cities of this tract now we will adde something concerning the Civill government of these Cities The manner of the Common wealth in these Cities is the same with that which is in the Cities of Helvetia which are not divided into certaine Tribes out of which the Magistrates are equally chosen But in these Cities they cal the chiefe Magistrate and Head of the publike Counsell Ein Schuldthessen This Germane word is used in the Lawes of the Longobardians and it is written Schuldahis but the Etymologie of the word seemeth to be derived from Debito a debt for so Schuld signifies and from commanding because the Schuldahis doth command the Debtors to satisfie his Creditors This Schuldahis hath great authority and power in these Cities Here are also two publike Counsels the greater and the lesse The greater Counsell of Berne and â—igurum is called the Counsell of two hundred men although there are more than two hundred in it But the lesser Counsell of Berne consisteth of sixe and twenty men The manner of chusing the Senate at Berne is thus The foure Standard-bearer of the City doe chuse out of the Citizens sixteene honest sufficient men to joyne with themselves and those twenty men together with the Consull doe chuse the greater Senate and afterward also the lesse But the Consuls who have the chiefe dignity are chosen out of either Counsell by common Suffrages and voices In like manner the greater Counsell at Friburg consisteth of two hundred men and the lesse of foure and twenty The lesser Senate doth looke to the affaires of the City and doth heare the Subjects appeales except it bee those Sabaudian Countries which were last taken in warre but those matters which appertaine to the whole Common-wealth and are of greatest moment are referred to the two hundred men or the greater Counsell The Consul who is President in both Counsels is chosen by the people The Earles in this part are Nuenberg Niâ—dow Arberg and the Barony of Balm THE CHOROGRAPHICALL DEscription of the Lake Lemann and the adjacent places By James Goulart IN this Table you may at the first view behold the Lake Lemann in the confines of the Dukedome of Sabaudia the County of Burgundie the Baronnie or Lordship of Helvetia and the Bishopricke of Valesia About the Lake there are many Regions Praefectureships Baronnies Iurisdictions High-wayes Rivers Mountaines Citties Townes Castells and Fortresses The People on this side the Alpes which inhabite Sabaudia doe speake French who heretofore as Iulius Caesar witnesseth in the beginning of his Commentaries were called Allobrogians from Allobroges a King of France who flourished about the yere 2433. And afterward as the most famous Prelate Fauchetis witnesseth they were called Bagaudae and at length Sabaudians in French Savoysiens in the Sabaudian speech Savoyarde Earles have hitherto governed this Country from the yere of our Lord 1126. and from the yere 420 to this time it hath bin under the government of Dukes It is reported that this Country was at first a long time inhabited by a company of theeves But now intimes of peace the wayes there are safe and secure The inhabitants doe complaine of the temper of the ayre sometimes for cold and sometimes for heate And yet the Lake and the River Rhodanus are almost never frozen over Moreover the heate is not so violent as in the Delphinate nor the cold so sharpe as in the low Countries where Rivers are usually frozen over The soile is fit for tillage and fruitfull for it hath abundance of Grapes Wheate Pease Rapes Cauly-flowres French-beanes Melons Leekes Onions Lentills Also Barley Hay Oates and other graines These fruites are common heere Nuttes Apples Peares of divers sorts sweete and sowre cherries blacke and white Mulberries Chesnuts Almonds but Figs are more rare There is also great variety of Fowle Fish Beasts The Vvandalian Helvetians who inhabite Lausanna and other places nere unto are under the governement of the most illustrious Lords of Berne Vnder whom certaine praefects for five yeares space doe hold the Helme of the Commonwealth According to ancient Chronicles Arpentinus Hercules Centenarius layd the foundation of Lausanna in the yeare of the world 2790 from whom Carprentres the auncient name thereof was derived which was changed when the Cittie was translated unto the Mountaine in the time of Martin Bishop of Lausanna in the yeare of our Lord 593. The Citie of Nevidunum heretofore commonly called Benevis being desolate and ruinate before the comming of Iulius Caesar was restored and reëdified in the time of the Emperour Flavius Vespasian by a Centurion of his dwelling in it called Nyon Cassonex was built in the yeare of our Lord 442. And Abona was built in the yeare 456 and some yeares afterward Geneva a free Imperiall Cittie in which white and blacke money is coyned was at first called Geneura as some suppose because it is seated on a hill amongst Iuniper trees which seate Lemannus gave it the Father of the Almaines or Germaines the Nephew of Priam the sonne of Paris in the yeare of the world 2994. Afterward it was called Aurelia by Aurelianus the Emperour because he was the repairer of this Cittie which in the time of Heliogabalus was burnt downe to the ground Iulius Caesar and the Latines call it Geneva and the Poets for their verse sake call it Gebenna and also by the Registers The Germaines call it Genf the Frenchmen Geneve to which Vengee is a fit Anagram for it hath beene oftentimes miraculously preserved from enemies and Traitors and especially on the 12 or 22 of December in the yeere 1602. The Castell Morgiarum was built by the Emperor Clottarius in the yeare of our Lord 1135. Aquianum commonly called Evâ—â—n was built by Peter brother and Deputy to Amades Earle of Sabaudia in the yeare 1237. But this Lake of Geneva on that side which lyeth toward Helvetia
given to the Vice of drinking in which they take great delight so that oftentimes they never give over drinking day nor night and thereby besides other inconveniences they do much wrong their bodyes and witts and without doubt it is oftentimes the cause of their untimely death according to that of Propertius Vino forma perit vino corrumpitur aetas Wine maketh beautie fade And strength by Wine is decay'd And they themselves doe know it and confesse it and condemne themselves for it but in vaine for the evill custome doth prevaile over them Albeit they may be partly excused For seeing the ayre is alwayes moyst and melancholy they have no other meanes whereby to cure their hatefull and unwholsome Melancholy which Horace seemeth to intimate saying Vino pellite curas that is With wine drive cares away Which haunt us every day But it were to be wished that they would observe that noble saying of Terence Ne quid nimis Doe nothing too much which now the civiller sort doe begin to observe The inhabitants doe goe in good apparrell and are well complexioned Lastly they use much trading and traffique in which they are very skilfull And all the Low Countries for the most part doth subsist by Merchandising and Maechanicke Arts. THE COVNTIE OF FLANDERS FLanders although it be not of any great antiquitie yet no reason can be given for the name of it Some derive it from a Cittie of that name situated there where Ardenburg is now Others derive it from Flandbertus the sonne of Blesinda who was sister to Clodion King of France Flandbertus lived in the yeare of Christ 445. Some suppose that this Countrey was so named from Flandrina the wife of Lydericke the first Earle thereof Some derive it a flatu and fluctibus that is from the winde and waves which in regard of the neere Vicinitie of the Ocean doe beate upon this Countrie So that even to the yeare 1340. it was a caution used in selling or conveying of land that if the Sea broake into it within ten yeares afterward the contract and bargaine should be then voyde and of none effect The bounds of it now are on the South Artesia with Hannonia part of Picardie on the East Hannonia Brabant on the North the Ocean with Honta or the mouth of Scaldis which parteth Flanders from Zeland on the West the Brittish Ocean or Germaine Sea It is three dayes journey in length namely from Scaldis on the other side of Antwerp even to the new ditch which is 30 miles The breadth of it is twenty miles The ayre of the Country is temperate the soyle fertile especially that part which is neere the Ocean and France There are faire Meddowes which may appeare from hence in regard that Horse-riders doe yearely bring Colts out of other neghbour Countries into Franders which through the goodnesse of the pasture and sweetnesse of the ayre being leane before doe quickely grow fat and plumpe It breedeth also diverse sorts of tame Cattell very pleasant and delicate in taste and also an incredible sort of wilde beasts There are also divers kindes of fowles as Pheasants Partridges Peacockes Hernes and Storkes The inhabitants of this Country were heretofore so addicted to warre that they never scarsely lived quietly or peaceably so that their armies have invaded Syria and the holy Land and Hierusalem There are 30 walled Citties in Flanders Gandauum Bruges Ypra Insula Duacum Tornacum Cortracum Aldenarda Alostum Hulsta Teneramunda Birsletum Newporte Sluse Dunkerck Graveling Burburg Dammum Dixmuda Furna Ardenburgum Ninova Berga Gerardmontium Castâ—llum Donza Orchianum Lanoyum Axella and Ostend Besides these there are also free Townes which are not inferiour unto Citties neither for nobilitie or Priviledges nor magnificent structures or populousnesse as Bella Poperinga Hondtscota Eccloa Gistella Middleburrough and twenty others There are in all 1556 villages so that it is a usuall Proverbe that Flanders doth exceed all the Countries in the world and when the Spaniards came into this province with King Phillip they thought that all Flanders was but one Cittie It is now divided into three parts the Dutch the French and the Imperiall part The chiefe is Gandavum which was built by C. Iulius Caesar when he stayed in Morinium it is called in Dutch Gendt the Italians call it Guanto the French Gand. It is situate foure miles from the Sea and is watered with foure pleasant Rivers For Scaldis commeth to it out of Hannonia Lisa out of Artesia Livia out of the Haven or Sluce and Moero from the Ambactae It is ten miles distant from Antwerpe and as many from Bruxells Mechlin and Middleburrough The compasse of it within the walls is 45640 Romaine feete that is seaven Italian miles It hath 26. Islands and two hundred and eight Bridges and foure water mills And an infinite number of hand-mills And an hundred wind mills It hath five and fifty Churches and five Abbies The Citizens of this Citty are famous for Nobility wealth and courage Here the Emperour Charles the fifth was borne It also brought forth these learned men Iudocus Badius Iohannes Cornarius Laevinus Brechtus and the other Lavinus Torrentius Baldvinus Ronsaeus Vtenhovious and many others There are two and fiftie kindes of trades in this Cittie And seaven and twenty sorts of Weavers which were first instituted by the Earle Baldwin the sonne of Arnold the Great in the yeere 865. Brugae or Brugges taketh its name either from the many bridges belonging to it or from the bridge Brug-stocke neere Oldenburg and Ardenburg out of the ruines of which Cittie eight hundred yeeres before the Castell of Brugges was first built it is situated three miles from the Sea in a plaine place The compasse of it within the wall 26600 Romane feete that is foure Italian Miles and an halfe It is the pleasantest Cittie not onely in all Flanders but also in all the Low Countries it hath threescore Churches the chiefe and fairest whereof is Saint Domatians Church which was heretofore consecrated to the blessed Virgin it was built by Lidericke the first Earle of Flanders in the yeere 621. There are threescore and eight kindes of trades in it Ypra is so called from the little River Ypra that floweth by it commonly called Yperen it was built in the yeere 1060. The foundation of this Citty is sayd to be of Lead and that in regard of the many leaden pipes which doe convey water through the whole Cittie And these are the chiefe Citties The Havens follow Sluce is named from the Catarracts or falling of waters which the Flandrians doe call Sluys it is a Sea Towne it hath a great Haven wherein fifty ships may conveniently ride Over against it is the Isle Cadsant where George Cassander was borne Ostend is situated neere the Ocean being famous for that grievous seige which the Arch Duke Albert layd against it which it valiantly sustained and held out three yeares and some monethes with great
of Lutzenburg King of Bohemia the sonne of the Emperour Henry the seaventh and father of Charles the fourth was buryed This Citty hath beene often defaced by the fury of Mars who hath no agreement with the Muses who love peace and tranquility yet it hath bred many famous learned men And among many others Nicolas Navis a man so learned and skilfull in the civill law that he was Praesident of the Court at Lutzenburg untill he dyed but he left a sonne of his owne name who being equall to his father in vertue was in such savour with the Emperour Charles the fifth that he made him Vicechancellour of the whole Empire in which office he continued untill his death Arlunum which is called in their language is situate on the top of a hill being a very neate town where the Moone was worshipped after the manner of the heathens and from thence it is supposed to have beene so named Heere many Monuments of antiquitie are found which the Earle Peter Ernest caused to be brought home to his owne house which is in the suburbs of the Cittie of Lutzenburg Bartholmew Latemus a very learned man was borne in this country Which is watered with many rivers the chiefest of which is Mosella of which I have spoke in Lotaringia the others are Chier Mosa Bâ—moy Hâ—ul Lech Alsatus Atardus Sourus Prumâ—us Mâ—neus Ghomeus Orto Albis and besides many little Rivuletts The Country is raised on every side with Mountaines and interlaced with thicke woods But all of them are but boughes in respect of the Forrest of Arden in France The politicke state as in the other Countries doth consist of three members first the Clergie secondly the Nobles in which are the Counts of Vâ—anden of la Roch en Ardenne Salme Durby Marche S. Vit. S. Iansberg There are also many Baronies and Lordships The third member is the principall Citties as Lutzenburg Arlunum Theonis villa otherwise called Dietenhove and Rodemacherâ— The Court for the whole Province is kept in the Cittie of Lutzenburg and the pleadings are in French or Dutch according as the Plantiffes are of severall Countries For Lutzenburg Arlunum Theonis Villa and Rodemachera doe speake Dutch but Ivoys Mammedy Marville and Danvilliers doe speake French in regard whereof it is necessary that the Iudges and Advocates and the officers of the Court should understand both languages From this Court appeales may be brought to Mechlin where those things which are written in Dutch are faithfully translated into French This Dukedome hath two Marquiships under it seaven Counties many Baronies and Lordships and great store of Noble men so that no Province doth produce so many All of them doe live magnificently and are curteous vertuous constant and faithfull to their Prince Their exercise is Armes and hunting They live civilly and courteously together visiting one another in mutuall kindnesses They contract marriages with their neighbours and in their matches they doe more respect honour and dignity than portion If any one doe commit an enormity he loseth his credit and is not admittted to converse with the Nobles and is thought to be unworthy of any publicke office and his oath is not esteemed in publicke trialls If any controversie doe arise amongst them they referre it to certaine Arbitrators who are to compound and end the matter so that they have no great use of Lawyers and Proctors yet they are too much given to wine And the Country people doe complaine very much of their hard usage and servitude so that if a Country-man intend to put forth his children he cannot doe it without his Lords leave which is farre different from the libertie of the Low Countries Arlunum which we mentioned before is situate on the top of a Mountaine and is foure miles distant from Lutzenburg and sixe from Mommedy It was sometime a faire Towne but somewhat defaced by the violence of warres Rodemachera is three miles distant from Lutzenburg which though it be no great towne yet is very beautifull and fortified with a strong Castell Theodonis-villa which in Dutch is called Dietenhoue is very conveniently situated on the left hand bancke of the River Mosella it is foure miles from Lutzenburg having a faire bridge it is a pleasant strong Towne and well fortified against the invasions of enemies Regino affirmeth that Charles the Great was used to hunt very much neere unto this Cittie Gravemakerum and Koninckmakerum are small little Townes neere Mosella being a mile distant one from another and 5 miles from Lutzenburg Dieterichum is seated neere the little River Sure and is five miles distant from Lutzenburg Viretonum and Echternatum are little small townes and are both five miles distant from Lutzenburg Vianda standeth by the side of a little Riuâ—let seaven miles from Lutzenburg it hath a Countie belonging to it and is subject to the Prince of Orange Bastonaâ—um is neere unto the Forrest of Arden being three miles from the new Castell and 17 from Lutzenburg It is a little Towne but so famous heretofore that it was called Paris en Ardenne in regard of the markets for Cattell and Corne which were usually kept there whither the Countrie round about did bring all sorts of commodities to the great enriching of the Towne Betweene this Cittie and Arlunum and S. Huberts Church there are some Villages in the middle of the wood in which the women after the Spanish fashion when their husbands are carryed forth to be buried and interred doe runne crying and weeping through the streetes tearing their hayre and scratching their faces with their nayles in a mad and furious manner which custome doth rather favour of Heatheanisme than Christianity Mâ—mmedium is conveniently situated on a high mountaine at the foote whereof the River Chirsus glideth along it is nine miles distant from Lutzenburg and foure from Danvillieres being a faire fortified towne New-Castell is in Ardenne it is 5 Miles distant from Ivosium and nine from Lutzenburg it is now a small Towne and much decayed Danvillieres is twelve miles distant from Lutzenburg and foure from Verdunum being in Lotharingia Marville is divided into two parts the one whereof is subject to the Duke of Lutzenburg and the other to the Duke of Lotharingia and therefore it is called the common Towne it standeth by the River Chirsus and is 12 miles distant from Lutzenburg Roche en Ardenne or the Rocke in Ardenne and Durbium are twelve miles distant from Lutzenburg being both pleasantly seated S. Viti is a very pleasant small towne and is 12 miles distant from the Metropolis and belongeth to the Prince of Orange Salma is a rich and populous Cittie having a Countie appendant unto it Marcha is a very auncient Towne and is 14 miles from Lutzenburg We will not mention for brevitie sake the Castells and famous Villages in this Province but will onely name three unwalled Citties First Ivosium which is 12 miles from Lutzenburg and foure from Mommedy being heretofore a good
strong Town but at last Henry the second King of France begirt it round with an Armie in the yeare 1552. and tooke it but afterward a peace being made it was restored backe againe to Philip the second King of Spaine but the walls were ruinated as at Teroana and a law was made that it should not be walled in againe Chinium is 12. miles from Lutzenburg which is unwalled but by degrees it is reedified It hath a County belonging to it although it be subject to the Archdukes and hath a large jurisdiction over some townes and Villages neither is it subject to the Dukedome of Lutzenburg but is joyned unto it Twelve miles from Lutzenburg standeth the Towne la Ferte neere the River Chirsus being heretofore a pleasant Cittie and now also it flourisheth although it be unwalled and a great part of the Castell be fallen downe but so much concerning these things Let us passe to Limburg THE DVKEDOME OF LIMBVRG with the Appendances thereunto THe Dukedome of Limburg which this Table doth exhibit and present being so called from Limburg the Metropolis thereof is bounded on the West with Leodium and Trajectum which are two famous Citties by the River Mosa on the North with the Dukedome of Iulâ—acum on the East with the Emperiall Cittie Aquisgranum and the Monastery of S. Cornelius on the South with the Countries of Francimont and Aqua Spadana All this tract as it is pleasant in Summer so in winter it is unpleasant in regard it is covered all that time with snow which is so deepe that it lyeth in many places a great part of Summer The soyle is fruitfull and hath abundant stoare of all things except wine For it beareth excellent Barly and wheate of which they make very white bread There are good pastures for feeding of Cattell and for making of Cheese And it yeeldeth many wholesome Hearbes both for Sallets and Physicke There is also great stoare of Sulphure through the hollow crannyes whereof it is likely that the hot fountaines at Aqua Spadana so famous for many ages doe runne As of late there is found in those parts a Mine of Lead and Tinne and it is probable that a Veine of gold and silver may be found hereafter in those places Moreover betweene Walhormus and Montzius there is a Mine found of that ash colour stone of which brasse is made which is also medicinall which Plinye calls Cadmia and the brasen stone being not much unlike the stone Pyritos The words of Pliny Lib. 34. cap. 1. are these Fit aes è Lapide aeroso quem vocant Cadmiam That is And there is brasse made of a brasen stone which they call Cadmia The Germaines call it Covaltum and the Shops call it Climia and Cathimia It seemeth that the like stone was found in the I le of Cyprus but on this side the Alpes there is none sound but this in Limburg The Countrie of Limburg was heretofore a Countie but it was made a Dukedome in the yere 1172 by the Emperour Frederick surnamed Barbarossa the Princes of this Countrie were heretofore also Duks of Lotaringia At length Henry the last Duke of Limburg dying without issue Iohn the first of that name Duke of Brabant did succeede him in the yeare 1293. He albeit he had lawfully before bought this Dukedome yet he got and purchased it by the sword and overthrew Raymund Earle of Gelderland who then possessed it in which battell the Earle of Gelderland and the Bishop of Gelderland were taken There were slaine Henry Prince of Luxenburg and his three brothers who did ioyne themselves with the Earle of Gelderland Duke Iohn having gotten this Victory did race and demolish the Castell commonly called Woronc and leveld it with the ground and so from that time the Dukedome of Limburg came to be governed by the Dukes of Brabant Out of this Dukedome and from the Prince thereof which came of the Lotharingian family the first King of Portugall was descended namely Henry Duke of Lotharingia and Earle of Limburg a man of a great courage and ready in matter of armes as the Annalls of Spaine doe more fully and plainely deliver and we our selves have mentioned it before in the description of Portugall The Metropolis or mother Cittie of the whole Dukedome is Limburg being situated on a high rocke and fortified with a rugged deepe valley it is inaccessible rather by the naturall situation of the place than by humaine industrie unlesse it be on the South where the ground rising somewhat higher descendeth by degrees from the Cittie untill it openeth into a faire plaine In the lower part of this Cittie on the Northside there is a Castell built of pure Marble being a kind of Common Iasper of which this Country yeeldeth great store both neere the Towne of Hevermont and also in other places It is no wonder that the Cittie was seated on so high a rocke especially if you behold the suburbs thereof which were heretofore twice as bigge as the Cittie Whereby it came to passe that the Castell was built in the middle that so it might command the Cittie and the suburbs But Gastonius Spinola Earle of Bruacum is now governour of this Dukedome and of all the Country beyond Mosa and to prevent all violent attempts hath made two new Gates in this Citty to represse the violence and treacherie of enemies The Cittie is watered with the River Wesius which is full of excellent Trouts that are as bigge as any Salmons and great store of Crab-fishes which the aforesayd River or Rivulet for sometimes the Channell is very small doth feede fat while they live betweene stones and clefts of rockes Iohn Fleming a Cittizen of Antwerpe a learned man and a famous Poet was borne in this Citty and Remaclius Fuschtâ—â— a great Scholler who published many books and divers workes was borne here also The Townsemen for the most part doe follow cloathing and doe make every yeare great store of cloath and doe transport it into divers parts of the Low Countries Neere the Cittie there is much Iron made in a fornace and worke-house ordained for the same purpose so that 6000 Caroli doe not defray the yearely charge thereof But the Cittie hath no beautifull buildings in it For it is but small and hath onely two Gates and the ascent unto it is very steepe It hath one Church consecrated to S. George which hath a provost This Cittie was yeelded to Iohn of Austria when he brought his armie thither a certaine Captaine having betrayed the Castell of Hende unto him before He that was governour of the place desired the States to furnish him with provision and munition assoone as he heard that Iohn of Austria was comming with an armie to beseige the Cittie and promised the States that if he were furnished with the aforesayd munition he would easily suppresse the enemies violence All things were sent which hee desired but he did not performe that which
other neighbour Countries There are diverse kindes of it which doe differ in colour lightnesse and the whitenesse of their ashes There is one bad light and spongie kinde of turffe of a Mosse colour which is of no esteeme for use which in burning maketh those that stand by as pale as Lead and to looke like Ghosts the smell whereof doth cause many to swound but a little salt sprinkled on it taketh it away The other is thicker and fuller of seggs and waightier and serveth for divers uses The third kinde is as hand as a bricke and whereas the other swim in the water this sinketh it is hard to take fire but being once kindled it keepeth fire a long time it is of an ash colour and is digged on a Moorish ground In Zeland also there is a kinde of turffe made of Moorish earth which they call Daria Also the Countrie people of Friesland have a certaine kinde of turffe made of mud tempered and mingled with straw â—eedes and hay and afterward dryed in the Sunne but the smoale thereof is very trouble some for the eyes This Country of Friesland was heretofore a Kingdome even to the tune of Charles the Great after whose decease it was troubled although before it was subject to the government of Denmarke and Norway But at length it enjoyed some Halcyon dayes of quiet under the reigne of the Emperour Charles the fifth who was a peaceable prince There are 12 Citties in Friesland Leuwarden is the Metropolis of all Friesland and a rich Cittie which as it is adorned beautified with many private houses so it is strongly fortified with a Castle rampires against the assaults of enemies The Court of Iudgement and the Chancery for all Friesland is kept heere from whence there is no appeale Neere unto it is Zutchemum in the Country of Vichlijm Doccum is 2 mile distant having a fertile soile faire Meddowes It is distant from the Bay of the sea 1 mile was heretofore subject to Gelderland Sneca in the Country of Westergoyum is situated three miles from Leovardia in a low waterish soyle so that it beares no come but hath faire Meddowes It was a Cittie about 200 yeeres agoe but in processe of time it grew so great so that it is now equall to any Cittie in Friesland It hath produced many good wittes Ioachim Hopper was borne and bred in it who was not onely a light and Ornament to this Cittie but also to all Friesland and the Low Countries Also Peter of Fritema a Lawyer and Albertus Hero a Philosopher and Divine were borne here and many other learned men Staveren is situate on the shoare of the South Sea The Country neere unto it is plaine being full of ditches and Marshes This Cittie hath no magnificent building in it but a strong Castell which standeth over the haven which was founded by George Scheneke Governour of Friesland in Charles the fifth's name in the yeere 1522 that so the Burgundians might conveniently send thither souldies and provision for the warre out of the neighbour Citties of Holland Plinny Lib. 4. cap. 15. calleth the â—nhabitants Sturians Harlinga is situated by the jawes of the South Sea a mile distant from Franicum it hath a fertile soyle and a Castle well fortified against the invasions of Enemies and a convenient Haven for it affordeth a fit and necessary habitation for those which come out of North Friesland and East Germanie whereupon great stoare of people did flocke thither being allured with the convenience of the place so that by this confluence of people the Cittie was much enlarged Franicum is denominated from the Frenchmen heere Iohn Vlptus was borne who was most skilfull in the three languages It hath a publicke Vniversitie There are also these Citties Damna Bolswardum Ilsta Sloten Worchum and Hindclopen There are many Islands in Friesland the chiefe whereof is Schellingana which is famous for the taking of Dogfish with Netts Groening is usually joyned with West-Friesland which maketh a province together with the Territorie belonging to it called Ommelanden Here Rodolphus Agricola the most learned man of his time was borne Also Wesselus or Basilius and Reinerus Perdinius famous Divines and Philosophers were borne here Friesland hath abundance of Lakes and Marshes as we sayd before and it is watered with the Rivers Laubacum which some call Lavica and Labola now Lauwers and Amisis It hath on the South a very large Bay which is now called Zuyderzee as it were the Southerne straite The Politicke state of Friseland doth consist of three principall parts which are The County of Oestergow the Metropolis whereof is Leovardia and is divided into these Praefectureships Lowarderadeel in which is Leovardia Tietzericksterdeel in which is Tâ—ettzarcke Ydardacel in which is Ydaert Rauwerdeahem in which is Rauwart Ferwerderadeel in which is Ferwert Dongerded in which is Wetzens Dantummedeel in which is Dantumna Wolt Acht Kerspelen in which is Suyrhusumâ— Colmerlandt in which is Collum Vesterlant in which is Beâ—tz Smalingerlandi in which was Smalingerlee an Abby of the order of Saint Benedict The Countie of Westergow in which are Grieteneyen Wonseradeel in which is Witmarssum Framckeradeel in which is Franiker Banadeel in which is Mimersgae Meynaldummadeel in which is Minaldum Baerderadeel in which is Baerdt Hennarderadeel in which is Hennaert Weynbritz eradeel in which is Gawe Gheesterlandt in which is Wickel The Countie of Sevenwolden in which are Grieteneyen Donyewerstal in which is Donigae Leemster Vijfgae in which is Lemmer Aâ—nghevaert in which is Cathry bandâ— Schottorelandt in which are Nye and Olde Schotten Wittingerdeel in which is Oldehorn Hasscher Vijfgae in which is Hasscherborn But all Friesland and Groeningland is subject to the Bishop of Trajectum THE COVNTIE OF EMBDANVM AND OLDENBVRG HItherto we have described Germanie in generall our Method now requireth that we should entreate of the severall parts This Table containeth two Counties the Countie of Embden and Oldenburg the Countie of Embdane is so called from the chiefe Cittie thereof and now it is called East Friesland because it confineth on Friseland For the Frieslanders did not heretofore possesse it but the Chaucians of which Plinny and Ptolomie make two sorts the greater and the lesser The greater are those that doe inhabit the Bishopricke of Bremes the lesser are the Embdanians and Oldenburgians Forasmuch as Ptolemie seateth them betweene the River Amisis and Visurgis his words are these They saw also in the North the Nation of the Chaucians who are called the greater and the lesser where the Sea floweth up every day and night so that it is doubtfull whether it be Land or Sea Where the miserable people do get upon high hils and their cottages do flote when the Sea commeth in and doe seeme like shipwrackes when it ebbeth backe againe They have no Cattell nor milke as their neighbours have nor can they kill any wilde beasts because there is no shrubbes nor harbour for them They make
namely because Ptolemie who in description of Rhene did usually proceede from the South Northward doth first mention the Vangians and afterward the Numetians But Sig. Gemblacensis who writ about five hundred yeares agoe calleth Wormes the Cittie of the Vangionians Also Iohn Herald doth gather out of an inscription that the Cittie Wormes was heretofore called the Watch Tower of the Vangionians There are 48 Citties in the Palatinate the chiefe whereof is Heidelberg where the Prince Palatine keepeth his residence It was so called either from the people whom the Germaines call Heyden or from the Mirâ—le-tree which they call Heydelbeer and heereupon the most learned Melissus doth call this Citty Myrtilletum Tâ—aâ— which Pyramius calleth Durlacum others more rightly doe call Durlach Iohn Herald doth call it Capellatium others doe call Capâ—llatium the Palatinate as we sayd before Munster calleth it Bergstras which standeth in the way from Frinckford to Heydelburg Some doe suppose that the Cittie which Ptolemie calls Beudoris was scared here but this is but conjecturall For Ptolemie placed Beudoris in the 51 degres of Latitude when as Heidelberg is in the 49 degree and 35 minutes of Latitude Some suppose that it should be read and written Edelberg which signifies the noble Mountaine and others Eidleberg which signifies the neere Mountaine It is situate by the River Nicrus or Nâ—icarus in the entrance of the Mountaines it hath beene a famous Vniversity for learning and Arts from the yeare 1356 being then instituted by Rupert the elder Prince Palatine who sent for one Marsilus from Paris to be governour thereof And from that time it was well replenished with learned men and students The most famous Doctors were Rodolphus Agricola Iohn Dalburgius Iohn Virdungus William Xilander Thomas Erastus Zachary Vrsin and many others Moreover the whole Palatinate is divided into foure Praefectureships as Heydlebergensian the Alzaeensâ—â—â— the Neostadiensian and the Mosbachensian which are so called from the Citties of Hedelberg Alzea Neostadium and Mosbacum There is also Bretta which is a small Towne neere the River Salza in which Philip Melanchton was borne who writ much concerning the liberall Arts also Ladeburg so called from the Romaine Tents halfe of which was pawned to Duke Rupert the elder the other part came to the Bishop of Wormes Sifrid of Stralnberg sold unto the aforesayd Prince in the yeare 13â—7 the Towne Schriessâ—n and the Castle of Stralnberg And in the yeare 1344 the Towne Wâ—inheim was given to the Prince by awardment of Arbitrators which heretofore the Bishop oâ— Moguntinum did possesse There are also the Townes Cauba Gâ—lâ—usen Sintzon Luden by the River Tuberus Oppenheim Caesarâ—a â—â—tra Ingeâ—heim Lowenstein and in Brureinia there is Bruxells and others as may be seene in the Table and also many Castles and Villages The chiefe Rivers are Rhene and Neccarus The latter doth water and cut thâ—ough the middle of the Palatinate and doth discharge it selfe into the Rhene neere Ladeburg the auncients did call it Nicer it hath great store of Mullets which are commonly called Barbells Also there continually commeth downe this River great pieces of timber from the wood Otto which the River Necarus bringeth into the Rhene The lesser Rivers are Tuberus Lutherus Iaxtus and others The Country is both Mountainous and field ground It hath high Mountaines which doe beare excellent Vines of which the Rhenish Wine is made And there are Woods which yeeld stoare of game for hunting The chiefest whereof is the Wood Otto which is a part of the Hercynian Wood the breadth thereof is from the River Necarus even to Manus and the length from the Mountainous way called Bergstras even to the River Tuberus But so much hitherto There were many Churches in the Palatinate and many Monasteries as the Monastery of Lorsch which was built by Charles the Great or as some suppose by Pepin Concerning the Library thereof Munster writeth thus There is not a place in all Germanie where there is a more ancient Library than in this Monasterie I saw there a Manuscript written with Virgills owne hand and in it Ammianus Marcellinus his last booke was found which is now published being written before in great capitall letters Iohn Dalberg Bishop of Wormes a learned man did take the best bookes from thence and put them in the Librarie at Lâ—denâ—uâ—â— There are foure Electors in Germanie the Palatine of Rhene the Archâ—ishops of Mentz of Triers and Colen The free Citties are Menâ—z Colen Tâ—â—r and Gelenhausen The Princes and Lords are the Count Palatine Count Nassaw and Beilslaine H. Reifferscheâ—de and Rheineck Tâ—utscb Ordens Hern in Coblentz the Abby of S. Maximinus neere Triers the Provost Seltz H. Nider Eisenburg But so much hitherto I come to the Dukedome of Wirtemberg THE DVKEDOME OF VVIRTEMBERG THe Dukedome of Wirtemberg commonly called Wurtembergerlant was so called from the auncient Castle Wirtemberg which standeth in the middle thereof on a high hill not farre from the Emperiall Cittie Essing This Country of Wirtemberg doth lye by the River Nicrus It hath on the East the Swevians Vindelicians and Noricians on the West the Palatinate and the Marquiship of Baden on the South it hath the Mountaines of Arbon and the Swevian Alpes for so the Inhabitaâ—ants doe call the higher Mountaines of this Countrie on the North Franconia and not farre off the wood Otto The ayre of this Country is very wholsome and temperate both in Winter and Summer It is as fruitfull also as any part of Germanie both for Wheate Pulse Wine and other fruites But yet all the Country is not of one soyle for that part where the River Neccarus ariseth and confineth on Hercynia and that which lyeth by the Swevian Alpes betweene Danubius and Nicrus is rugged and unfit for tillage or planting of Vines On the Alpes it is a stony soyle but very fruitefull and also by the blacke Wood it hath a sandy red coloured earth which yeeldeth great store of Corne. But there where the River Neccarus floweth through the Champion ground it is very fertile and fruitfull for it hath every where hills crowned with Vines greene Meddowes fruitefull fields and great store of Wine Corne and Apples This Dukedome also hath Mines of Silver not farre from Wiltberg and it is sayd that the Towne Pâ—â—lathium is built on Mines of Brasse it hath also Iron and Brasse There are divers coloured stones found which for the most part are enameld and streakt with blew So that it seemes that Nature did endeavor to enrich this place with pretious stones There are divers kindâ—s of living Câ—eatures and in the Woods there are an inumerable sort to bee seene It was made a Dukedome in the yeere 1495 by the Emperour Maximilian in a meeting or Parliament held at Wormes and he made Eberhard Earle of Wirtemberg a Duke Duke Eberhard the second continued but two yeares in his Dukedome but having melted his gold and silver plate he fled first to Vlma
Germanie So that George Agricola calleth it the fatte of Germanie Heere is great stoare of that hearbe which Plinnie calleth Glastum is now called Guadum and Pastillum and commonly Weedt Pastell which maketh a blew colour which to the great benefit of the inhabitants is transported into other Countries so that a famous Poet writeth thus Herba Thuringorum celeberrima crescit in agris Hanc Isatim Graecus sermo vocare solet Ponderis haec magni est multo venditur are Hac etenim tingi lana parata solet A famous hearbe doth in Thuringia grow In Greeke call'd Isatis and named so It is weighty and much gaine is made thereby For with it they their wooll doe use to die THVRINGIA or the Landgraviate of DVRINGEN THURINGIA Hinc placet Hebraeo nobis hanc nomine dici Vt vetus a Iajin nomen Iena tenet Cur ita crediderim nisi mentem vocula fallit Certa hujus ratio nominis esse potest Quippe vocat Iajin Solimae pius incolaterrae Hoc quod nos Latio dicimus ore merum Quae caput in medijs urbs fertilis erigit vuis Hanc quisquam a vino nomen habere negaâ— Hence from an Hebrew word at first it came As we cold Iena doe from Iajin name And unlesse we bâ— deceived in the word We may some reason for this name afford For the holy inhabitant of Palestine Calleth that Iajin which we doe call wine So this Cittie standing in the midst of Vines May well be named from the fragrant Wines Thus much Stigellius It hath a publicke Schoole which was erected in the yeare 1558. Gâ—tha was so called from the Gothes And hence Rithaâ—merus in his description oâ— the world writeth that the Turingians were originally deâ— from the Goathes because the Gothes builded a Cittie in this Coâ—â—â— which they called Gotha about the yeare 723. It had a wonderfull strong Castell called Grimmenstein which is now levell with the ground And this was the cause that it fell to ruine William Grunbach a nobleman rather by descent than vertue in regard of his many enormous attempts whereby he endeavoured to depose the Emperour and to introduce a new forme of Empire was declared and pronounced to be guilty of conspiracie with all his associates and was condemned and banished both by the Emperour Ferdinand and the Emperour Maximilian his son and the Emperour and the other States of the Empire with one consent did commit the execution of this sentence to the most illustrious Prince Elector of Saxonie Which banishment he contemned trusting to himselfe and his Protector Iohn Fredericke the second Duke of Saxonie Who after many admonitions from the Prince did still persist in defending the rebells so that the most illustrious Duke of Saxonie and Prince Elector enforced by necessitie beseiged the Cittie and tooke it by surrender And then Grunbachius with foure more of the conspirators for their treason against Caesar were put to death the Castle was razed to the ground and Duke Iâ—hn Fredericke was brought prisoner to Vienna This Countrie is â—atered with many Rivers as Sala or Salza Werra Vnstrut Ilma Geâ— Or Apselstet Helbe and Cling And Her testifieth that the Mountaines have mines which have rich Veines of gold and silver which â—d not far from Braitenborn and Schwartzenburg This Countrie also is here and there cloathed with woods which are part of the wood Hercynia also the Thuringian wood is well knowne commonly called Thuringer Waldt Caesar calleth it Baceins it is a wood in Germanie which divideth the Cheruscians from the Suevians there are also Hainich Hainsetâ—e and Finne with divers others where there is good hunting of divers kindes of wilde beasts There are also in this Countrie many Churches and Monasteries among which is the Church of the blessed Virgin Marie at Erford which was built by Boâ—â—â—e Bishop of Moguntium This Church hath a great Bell which is famous through all Germanie The people are fierce hardy couragioâ—s against their enemies the men are large of stature strong and well-set THE DVKEDOME OF FRANCONIA THuringia a Countrie of high Germanie being thus described there followeth next Franconia or East France Which was so called from the Frenchmen Some say that the originall of this name came from Francus whom others call Francio fabulously supposed to bee the sonne of Hector and the first founder of this Nation And Peter Ronsard the Poet writeth that the auncients did call him Astyanacta Francum as it were Hastigerum that is the speare-bearer Others as Gaguinus and Aeneus Pius doe affirme that the Emperour Valentine gave that name to Franconia because the Frenchmen in the Northerne Language where called fierce or from the remission of tribute and their freedome they were called Franci that is Free-men Albeit I doe more approve of a latter Etymologie that they were called Franci as it were Frioncy because they were free from taxes and impositions which â—y signifies or else they were so called as it were fryansi Fransi for Ansi being a word proper to the Gothish speech doth signifie those who excell others in fortune and riches And are next to Heroes or Semigods that are above the condition of mortalls whence they corruptly call Great Noble men Ansos and with an aspiration Hansos But to the matter the Frenchmen after they grew wealthy and weary of the Romane yoke of subjection encouraged by the desire of rule got their liberty and thereby gained the name of Franci insteed of the old name of Germaines Fronconia on the South is neere to Suevia and Bavaria on the West to the Rhene on the East it hath Bohemia on the North it hath Hassia and Thuringia The ayre of this Countrie is pure and wholesome The Country it selfe except it be that part which is called Norica and is neere unto the Rivers is not very sandy as Aeneas Silvius writeth nor yet very stony But it is generally very fruitefull and doth yeeld a great increase of Barly Wheate and all kinde of graine and pulse which is sowed there There are no where greater and better Turnips and Onions than heere in this Countrie And in many places there are hills planted with Vines of which excellent wine is made transported to other Countries The Country of Babenberg doth yeeld such great store of Liquerize that whole Cart loades of them are carried through Germanie This Country also hath many faire Orchards and pleasant meddowes it hath great store of tame Cattle and wilde beasts The Princes doe cherish the wilde beasts who have many Dens in the Woods where they live in the winter time and doe house themselves as it were from the stormie THE DVKEDOME OF FRANCONIA FRANCKENLAND weather It is not lawfull for any private man to take them or hunt them It is manifest that the Germanes were originally and aunciently called Germanes as appeares by others writings as also out of Procopius Caesariensis who was a sharpe sighted and judicious writer The first
Prince of Franconia was Genebaldus who was governour thereof thirtie yeares After him there succeeded Marcomirus Dagobert Ludovicke the first Marcomirus the second Waramund alias Pharamund who being made King of France left his Dukedome to his brother Marcomer also Prunmesser Genebald the second Suno Luitemarus Hugbalaus Helmericus Gotefrid Genebald the third Ludovick the third after whom there followed Erebarâ— Ludovicke the fourth Gospert the second and Hetacus the last Duke who dying without an heyre he left the Dukedome to Wituninus King of France who was also called Pepin which afterward his sonne Charles the Great gave to Burchard the first Bishop of Viceburg and to his successors after him and so bestowed it on the Church in the yeare 752. It is now a Dukedome which tittle the Bishop of Herbipolis assumeth to himselfe Yet all Francâ—nia is not subject unto him For Kitzinga and Bristadium are subject to the Marquesse of Brandenburg and Gralingiacum to the Bishop of Babenberg Also Chronacum Forchimium Staphelsteinium â—ochstadium are under the bishop of Herbipolis Koningspergum Oxenfordia Carolastadium Hasfordia and Bischofsheim Alderburg Middleburg and some other townes are subject to the Bishop of Moguntinum Colburg belongeth to the Duke of Saxonie Wirceburg which Conradus Corta calleth Erebipolis Ligurinus Herbipolis Spanhemius Marcopolis Ptolemaeus Artaunum and the inhabitants Wirtzburg from a sweete kinde of wort or drinke which the Countrie of Herbipolis doth yeeld is the Metropolis and Mother Cittie of East France in which Boniface Archbishop of Moguntinum in the yeare of Christ 751 erected a Bishopricke It is situated on a plaine being encompassed on every side with faire hills pleasant gardens and fruitefull Meddowes and also well fortified with ditches rampires walls Towers and Bulwarkes It is full of Cittizens and hath many faire buildings On the West Moenus runneth by it which is a navigable River and it hath a stone bridge standing over it which is built on strong piles Neere the River Moenus there is a Castell seated on the Mountaine which hath held out many seiges and therefore seemes to be imprâ—gnable At the foote of the Mountaine there is a Monasterie which was built by Burchard at the cost and charges of Cumbert King of France in honour of the great confessor But it would not bee much from our present purpose to know the forme and order of the inauguration and consecration of the Bishops and Dukes of Wirceburg After the decease of the former Bishop the Bishop that is designed entreth into the Cittie with a great troupe of horse Being come into the Cittie he alighteth from his horse and having put off his richest roabe foure Earles doe bring him into our Saviours Church or house bare headed and barefooted in a poore weede or habit girt about with a little cord The officiall Earles are the Lords of Hennenbergh Castel Werthein and Reineck Then the Deane together with the Clergie goeth forth to meete him and asketh him what he seekes or what hee desireth And then he answereth very submissively That though unworthy he is now ready to take upon him that office unto which he was chosen and to discharge it faithfully Then the Deane saith In the name of the Chapter I doe here commit unto thy charge the house of the Saviour of the world and the Dukedome annexed to it in the Name of the Father the Sonne and the Holy Ghost Afterward he followeth the Clergie into our Saviours house and having put on the Pontificall roabe he first heares Masse and afterward hath a banket but first the body of the Bishop deceased is emboweld and set downe in the Chappell of the Castle and his heart being tooke out is put in a glasse vessell The next day he is brought out of the Castle into Saint Iames his Monasterie holding in his right hand a Crozier and in his left a sword the third day they goe againe to our Saviours house where after Dirges and prayer he is at last buried with a Crozier and a sword The other Citties are that which Ptolemie calls Bamberg Peter Appianus calleth it Granionarium and Granionarion in a Greeke booke it was at first called Balemberg that is the Mountaine of Baba from Baba the daughter of Otto Duke of Saxome and wife to Albert Earle of Babemberg others doe call this Cittie Psawenberg it is a very pleasant Cittie situated by the River Regnuz It hath many Mountaines Hills and Gardens and a very fruitfull soyle where great store of Musmillians and Liquerize doe grow It is an Episcopall Seate and as it hath bread many happy wits so it glorieth chiefely in Ioachim Camerarius a man famous for all kind of learning as appeareth by his workes set out by him which are read with much admiration There is also Francosort or Francoford by the River Moene which is commonly called Franck Furtam Mayn to distinguish it from the other Franckofort which is situated by Odera Munster writeth that it was heretofore called Helenopolis but he doth not shew when or from whence it was so called Henry Stephanus calleth it in his Emconion of this Cittie the Academie of the Muses the Athens of Franckford the Muses Mercuriall Faires and the Compendium or Epitome of all the Marts of the world This Cittie is divided into two parts by the River Moenus and joyned together againe with a stone Bridge It is now an Emperiall Cittie and famous through the whole world for two Marts or Faires Heere the Electors doe chuse the Romaine Emperours and if there be competitors that stand for the Empire they doe here sight for it and try it by battell There is also Moguntia commonly called Mentz some call it Moguntiacum Ptolomie Lib. 2. cap. 8. tab 3. calls it Neomagum Moguntia is so called from the River Maenus which some doe call Moganus and others Mogus It is an Episcopall and Metropolitan Cittie It hath a fruitefull soyle on either side of the River Rhene which yeeldeth great store of wine It is large and well fortified and very populous on that side which is toward Rheâ—â— but on the other side it hath few inhabitants it is very long but narrow There are faire houses built after the Romane fashion and magnificent Collegiate Churches with the Bishops Castle Here was an Vniversity erected by Bishop Theodoricke and it is thought that the Art of Printing was invented here It is subject to the Archbishop who is elector and Chanceller of the Empire There is also Mons Regius commonly called Conigsperg where Iohn de Monte Regio a great Mathematician was borne whose Commentaries upon Ptolomies Almagest are yet extant Schweinfordia is situated by the River Moene in the middle almost of Franconia There are also Kitzinga and Fridberg an Imperiall Cittie and others Moreover the first Circle of the Empire is in Franconia in which these are called to Councell first the Clergie as the Bishops of Bamberg of Hâ—rbipolis of Wirtzburg Duke of Franconia of Eichstett der Teutsch Ordens Master the Provost
him even untill our times Hungary did professe the Christian Religion Hungary doth containe all the whole Country of Iazigus Metanastarum which Ptolemy circumscribeth or boundeth with Danubius â—ibiscus and the Sarmatian Mountaines There are some ruines yet remaining which by contracting the word are commonly called â—az But they inhabit those parts which Plâ—â— describeth and their speech differs from the Hungarian language The first King of Hungary after the Christian Religion was established therein was Stephen surnamed the Holy after whom there followâ—d his Coâ—â—a Peter his Kinsman Andreas also Bela Salomon Geysa Ladislaus Almus Stephanus the II. Bela Caecus Geysa the II. Stephen the III. Bela the III Emericus Ladislaus the II. and others even untill the time of the Emperour Rudolphus King of Hungary The King of Hungary doth governe his Kingdome by two Magistrates the higher is devided into three Magistrates the first of which governeth the Kingdome in the Kings name in which are the Palatine of the Kingdome who is next to the King and judgeth the King if he be accus'd whom the people of the Kingdome doe chuse neither is it an heriditary office Also the Judge of the Court who is one of the ordinary Judges of the Kingdome The Chancellor who is the Metropolitan of Strigonium who is called the Primate and Secretary of the Kingdome and he hath power to annoynt the King that is chosen and he keepeth the Privie Seale The Master of the Court doth follow the Kings and is one of his Privie Counsell The Master of the Regallities doth judge of all matters concerning Mines of Gold and Saltpits and lastly all matters which appertaine to the Exchequer Secondly those which sit in Judgement of which there are certaine Officials three of greater authority as the Vice-Palatine of the Kingdom the Judge of Personall Presence The Vice-Palatines Protonotary or chiefe Clarke the Vice-Judges Protonotary They are all called Masters and have these assistants or associates joyned to them the Archbishop of Strigoniums Secretary who is called the Secretary of the Exchequer twelve Assistants and some sworne Clarkes Thirdly those that serve the King as the Treasurer the Master of the Bed-chamber the Cup-bearer the Master of the Pantry the Master Porter and other lesser offices Moreover because the Country is large there are severall Judges appointed thorow the Provinces which the Hungarians call Counties And they are these beyond Danubius on the West of the River Tibiscus Posoniensis Nitriensis Cepusiensis Gewinariensis Posthiensis Semliniensis Comariensis Leptoniensis Novigradiensis Abavivariensis Bathiensis Vâ—gensis Traachimensis Barsiensis Hontensis Borsodiensis Bodroghtensis Peregriensis Turoezensis Omuzolis Tornensis Heweciensis Zolnocensis Moramarusiensis Above Danubius on the East of Tibiscus there are Vgoghiensis Bihoriensis Zatmariensis Oradiensis Zabolciensis Temesiensis Betweene the Rivers Danubius and Dravus there are Musunensis Zaladiensis Tolnensis Rhab or Iauriensis Vespriniensis Strigoniensis Soponiensis Albensis Sinigiensis Castriferrensis Pelisiensis Waranlensis Betweene Dravus and the River Savus there are Valkonensis Rifiensis Syrimiensis Warasdiensis Prosegiensis and Zagrabiensis The Ecclesiasticall government belongeth to the two Archbishops of Gran or Strigonia the Popes Legate and Primate of the Kingdome It hath under it Agriensis Vaciensis Nitriensis Quinque Ecclesiensis Vespriniensis who is the Queenes Chancellor and crowneth her and the Bishop Iauriensis commonly called Rab Colosensis or Colotz under whom are Sagabriensis Transilvaniensis Voceadrensis Visemburgensis Sulniensis Cenadiensis or Chonad and Bosnensis All Hungary is devided into the hither-most and the farther The hither-most Hungary doth containe all that Country which is on this side Danubius the farther-most doth containe that Country which is beyond Danubius and Tibiscus THE KINGDOME OF HVNGARY HUNGARIA glideth thorow the middle of it The Metropolis and Mother Citty of this Kingdome is Buda which was so denominated as the most doe suppose from Buda the builder of it who was Brother to King Artila or as others write from the Budines a People of Scythia of whom Herodotus maketh mention If you consider the Situation of this Citty it is seated partly on a Mountaine and fortified with strong Bulwarkes so that it is the strongest and pleasantest Citty in all Hungaria it hath many faire buildings both publike and private It standeth in a fruitfull soyle Soliman the Turkish Emperour tooke it from the Christians in the yeere 1526. on the 20. day of August The Next is Posonium commonly called Prezborgh which is a noble Citty Here the River Leyta deviding the higher Pannonia from the lower doth mingle it selfe with the River Istrus It is an ancient faire Citty having a pleasant ayre and situation and doth therein excell all the Citties of Pannonia It hath Mountaines planted with Vines which are also full of Wood. In the Suburbs it hath a Castle seated on the top of a high Rocke There is also Belgâ—ad at the meeting or confluence of the Rivers Savus and Danubius it is commonly called Alba Graeca the ancients called it Taurunum and the Germanes Griechs Weissenburgh Soliman the Turke tooke it in the yeere 1520. and having beene before a Towne of defence against the cruell enemy of Christianity now it is the Turkish Emperours seat A little lower downe the River Danubius there is Singidunum which was taken by the Turke in the yeere 1439. In the midst betweene these two Citties there is a Field famous for the victory of Hunniadus against Mâ—homet the Turkish Emperour they call this Field Maxons This Battle was fought in the yeere 1456. Downe the River there are many places where the Christians have received many fatall overthrowes The Citty Valpo was taken in the yeere 1543. Quinque Ecclesiae by Dravus in the yeere 1543. Zigetha was taken in the yeere 1566. Buda wee have mentioned before Strigonium by Danubius commonly called Gran was heretofore an Archbishops seat but it is now in the Turkes hands Alba Regalis or Stulweyssenburg is famous in regard the Kings are crowned and buried here it was taken in the yeere 1543. In the same Country there is Stridon where Saint Hierom was borne There is also the Citty Comara in an Iland of the same name which the Turkes in vaine attempted Iaurinum commonly called Raab is an impregnable Citty by the River Danubius I passe by the other Townes There are also in Hungaria many famous Lakes the chiefe whereof is Balaton which the Germanes call Platze being 40. Italian miles broad and 8. Hungarian miles The chiefest Rivers are Danubius Savus Dravus and Tibiscus the three former are common to other Countries but Tibiscus runneth onely thorow Hungary It riseth in Maramusia in the high cliffes of Carpatus and for plenty of Fish it exceedeth all the Rivers in Hungary for it hath abundance of all kindes of Fish as great Pikes Lampreys and Sturgeons There are also other Rivers besides these which have great store of excellent Fish as Trowts Salmons Perches Lampreys Barbels and others and those Rivers have gold veines in them The chiefe Woods and Mountaines beyond
most flourishing Citty of all others the Theater of the World and the common Mart for the whole Universe the Mistresse and Conquerour over so many Enemies the Queene of the Hadriatick Sea and the glory and honour of Italie Although it hath waged many warres and tryed the varieties of fortune for the space of a thousand yeeres yet it was never subdued by any forraine Enemy I passe by the other Citties and lesser Townes The most famous Rivers of this Country are Plavis commonly call'd Piave also Brenta Bachilio and Athesis which is the greatest of them all There are Mountaines in this Patavine Country which neither belong to the Alpes nor to the Apennine so that in this respect there is no Country like it in Italie One of these Mountaines is Gemula the other Venda and the Euganean Hills so famoused by Poets There are subject to the Patriarch of Aquilegium the Bishopricks of Mantua of Cuman of Tridentum of Verona of Maravia of Padua of Vicentium of Trevisium of Ceneda of Feltre of Bellun And so much briefely concerning the County of Tirolis and Marca Tarvisina THE THIRD TABLE OF LOMBARDY IN VVHICH ARE DESCRIBED Pedemontana the Marquiship of Montisferrat and the Dukedome of GENOA THe third Table of Lombardy followeth in which Pedemontium the Marquiship of Montisferrat and the Dukedome of Genoa are describ'd and delineated Pedâ—montium is the first which is so called quod ad pedem sit montium because it is at the foote of the Mountaines or the Alpes which doe devide France and Sabaudia from Italie it is commonly call'd Piamonte It is bounderd on the East with Padus on the South with the Ligurian Alpes on the West with the Alpes of France on the North with Duria and Riparia This Country is full of fruitfull pleasant Hills which doe yeeld excellent Corne Wine and other fruits And it hath Mines of Iron neere Turinum and of Marble neere â—aisana Here the Turinians dwelt heretofore who were well knowne to Polybius Livy and Plutarch and also Strabo Pliny and Ptolemy doe place them in the ninth Country of Italy and doe make them to be of the stock of the Ligurians Afterward this Country began to be called the Taurinian Dukedome under the Langbardians who having reduced it into a Province made it a Dukedome After them it came to be under the government of the Kings of Italie and afterward of divers other Princes especially of Sabaudia and the Country of France it was much wasted in the time of the warres betweene the Emperour Charles the fifth and Francis King of France The chiefe Citty of this Country is the ancient Citty Taurinum which Taâ—itus Pliny and Ptolomy doe call Augusta Taurinorum Antonius saith in many places that this Citty was called Taurinorum from the people it is commonly called Turino Stephanus the Gramarian would have it so called from a Bull which was the armes of the Massilians whose Colonie it was it lyeth at the mouth of Duria on Padus in a foure square figure and hath foure Gates and many faire Aedifices or buildings and it hath plenty of all things The chiefe Church is consecrated to Saint Iohn Baptist besides which there are some 20. other Churches or thereabouts also there is the Dukes Palace and a famous University in which Erasmus Roterodamus was made Doctor of Divinity This was one of the first Citties in Italy which had a Printing house it is THE THIRD TABLE LOMBARDY PEDEMONTANA regio cum GENVENSIVM territorio MONTISFERNATI Marchionatu also a Bishoprick Neere the Hill there is Rivoli a populous Towne and a little farther neere the River Po there is the Towne Carignano A little higher betweene the Rivulets and Aviliana there is the faire Monastery of Saint Antonius Ravisinus and a little from thence neere the Monastery of Saint Ambrose there is Susa which the most doe reckon to be in Saubaudia Neere to Po sixe miles from the mouth of Sangonus there is a Towne which they call in their Country speech Pinarolo which is very rich and hath a sumptuous Monastery a little above there is Petrosa and on the left side of the Fountaine Sangonus there is Pagellato and Bricasse on the right side of the Mountaine Bobius Not farre from the River Pelice which runneth into Po there is Villa Franca where a Bridge doth joyne both the Bankes of the River Po. There are also by the Springhead or Fountaine of Padus Revello and Paisana and a little farther Critio and a little farther Mambrinâ— where the Valley of Po beginneth The Inhabitants doe call it Valle di Lucerna from a Castle which is there of the same name The Marquiship of MONTIS-FERRAT NOw the pleasant and fruitfull Country Montis-ferrat is to bee unfolded which is so called as Leaâ—der thinketh as it were Mâ—ns Ferax the fruitfull Mountaine in regard of the fertility of the little Hills which are in it or from Ferro that is from Iron by comparison because as Iron doth excell all other Mettals both for strength and hardnesse so this Country doth excell all other Countries for plenty of sweet and pleasant fruit as also for Wine Merula Lib. 6. Antiqu. Vâ—cecom doth describe Montis-ferrat in this manner Mons est perpetâ—is expansus jugis totus amaenus fructifer omniumque rerum ad vitam utilium fertilis est colonis admodum frequens Incipit diuâ—no fere itinere ab Alpibus planitieque seperatur quae inter hos colles Alpes intercedit Nihil his incultum quidquam propter summam soli bonitatem oportunitatemque Lavam Tanarus dextram Padus alluit nec ullius alveum Regio egreditur Quanto magis autem ab amnibus abscedunt Colles tanto majores amoenioresque Campi inter eos panduntur quos haud malè Mesopotamiam queas dicere quippe quod amnibus utrinque sint inclusi That is it is one continued Mountaine pleasant and fruitfull and yeelding abundance of all things necessary and it is full of Husbandmen It beginneth almost a dayes journey from the Alpes and it is separated from them with a Plaine which lyeth betweene these Hills and the Alpes It is all tilled in regard of the goodnesse of the soyle This River Tanarus watereth the left side and Po the right side neither doe their Channels reach further than this Country But where the Hills lye farthest from the Rivers there are fairer and pleasanter Fields which may be well called Mesopotamia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because they lye in the middle betweene Rivers The Of-spring of Palaeologa did first possesse the Marquiship of Montis-ferrat even to the yeere 1534. when after the decease of George the last of the Palaeologians the Emperour Charles the fifth declared the Duke of Mantua to be lawfull Heir of Montis-ferrat The Marquiship was made a Dukedome in the yeere 1575. by the Emperour Maximilian and the first Duke of Montis-ferrat was William the third Prince of Mantua In this Country the Duke of Mantua hath three famous Citties which are
bendeth like an halfe Moone The compasse of it heretofore was 3. miles but now the Territories thereof being enlarged it is 5. miles about It hath a gentle pleasant ayre and scarce any Winter This Citty hath many faire Churches and private Buildings and a strong impregnable Castle with an University which was instituted by the Emperour Frederick the second unto which Students do come out of all parts of the Kingdome There are also some Libraries the chiefe whereof is S. Dominicks Library The Country round about it and the neighbouring Hills are pleasant and delightfull and doe yeeld good store of Corne Wine divers Fruits Hearbes Flowers and all delicacies both for necessity and pleasure I omit many things concerning this Citty for brevity sake There are also other Citties as the old and new Capua the ancient is knowne to all Latine Writers and the beauty fairenesse and magnificence thereof is praised by all men Great ruines thereof may be yet seene a mile from new Capua neere S. Maries Church New Capua was built out of the ruines of the old which standeth now on the left banke of Vulturnus 22. miles from the Sea on a plaine well inhabited but not much frequented it hath straite streets paved with stone and high buildings on the East and North the River Vulturnus doth water it and from thence it runneth Westward There is a faire stone bridge over the River There is also Teanum surnamed Sidicinum it is called in Italian Theano and it is a Bishoprick There is also the Towne Calvus which is a Bishoprick Virgil calleth it Cales Strabo and Ptolemy and other Grecians Cuma But now it is fallen downe and buried in ruines yet the foundations of some faire buildings may be discerned There are also Aversa Casert a Nola Summa Puteoli and other lesser Townes The chiefe Lakes of Campania are the Lucrenian and Avernian There are also in Campania the Lakes Linterna Popeja and Statina The Rivers are Lirus which receiveth on the right hand Fibernum Cosa Alabrum Trerus and others On the left hand Casinus Melfa and Omnes The next to Lirus is Vulturnus which receiveth many Rivers and Torrents among the rest on the right hand it receiveth Cusanum and Correctam on the left hand Freddus Pratellus Sabbatus Isclerus and others Also Glanis Sebetus Linternus Sarnus Furor Ebolis Silarus The Mountaines that belong to this Country are Gaurus Massicus Falernus and others as Vesuvius Pausilypus Misenus Culma Christs Mountaine Taburnus Tifata Planus Astrunus and Trifolinus Moreover in the Kingdome of Naples there are these Principalities and Dominions Namely 10. Principalities as Ascolt Besignano Evoli Melfi Mefetta Monchercole Squilaci Sligliano Sulmona Verosa And 23. Dukedomes namely Andri Amalphi Ariano Asu Boyano Castrovillari Gravina Martina Montalto Monteliano Nardo Nocera Popoli Rocca di Mondragone S. Petro in Galatina Seminara Sessa Somma Sora â—agliacozzo Termoli Terra Nova Trajetto There are 30. Marquiships 54. Counsellors of State 11. Lords 403. Titular Barons The Archbishops and their Suffragans in this Table are taken out of the Romane Province In Aprucina and Marcicana there are these Bishops Aquilensis Forcanensis Marsicanus Valvensis or Sulmonensis Theatinus Adriensis Pennensis Aprutinus or Teranus The Archbishop of Beneventum under whom are these Suffragans Telesinensis Agatha Alphiensis or Alepharensis Mons Marani Avellinensis Vicanensis Arianensis Bojanensis or Rojanensis Asculanensis Nucerinus Tertibulensis Traconensis Vulturanensis Alarinensis Ferentinensis or Florentinensis Civitacensis Termelensis Lesinensis Frequentinensis Triventinensis Biminensis Vadiensis or Gadiensis Musanensis S· Mariae The Archbishop of Naples under whom are Nolanus Puteolanus Cumacensis Acerranus Iscalanus The Archbishop of Capua under whom are Theanensis Calvensis Calmensis Suessanus Venefranus Aquitanensis or Aquinatensis Iserniensis Casertanensis The Archbishop Amalfitanus under whom are Capriâ—aneâ—sis Scalensis or Camensis Minorensis Siteranensis The Archbishop of Salerne under whom are Aquensis Palicastrensis Nusautanensis or Nuscanensis Sarnensis Acervensis or Acernensis Maricensis The Archbishop of Suâ—rentine under whom are Lobrensis Serpensis Aquensis or Equensis or Vtanus Castellimaris or Stabiensis And let so much suffice concerning this part of the Kingdome of Naples I passe to the other part PVGLIA PIANA TERRA DI BARRI TERRA DI Otranto Calabria and Basilicata The other part of the Kingdome of NAPLES NOw we must view the other part of the Kingdome of Naples in which the first Country is that which the Italians doe call Puglia Piana from the large spacious fields there of It was heretofore called Apulia Daunia It is bounded on the East with Apulia Peucetia and the River Aufidus on the South with the Apennine together with the Hirpenians and Samnites on the West with the Frentanians Caracenians now called Apruâ—ians and Phiternians on the North with the Hadriatick and Jonium Sea The soyle is very fruitfull yeelding abundance of Wheate and Corne. Here are both Citties and Townes as Manfredonia a faire and populous Citty being situated on the banke of the Bay which lyeth in the hollow winding of the Mountaine Garganus and it hath an invincible Castle by the Shore side Leuceria is an Episcopall Citty which Ptolemy and Suetonius call Neuceria the ruines yet remaining doe shew the spaciousnesse of it Troy is a rich Citty having a fruitfull Soyle about it Asculum is a Citty which is adorned with the Title of a Dukedome Appianus Alexandrinus calleth it Asculum it is commonly called Asculo and surnamed Sattriano There are also Salpe or Arpi which Pliny mentioneth which was sometime called Argos Hippium and afterward Agrippa and two Citties which became a Proverb Apina and Trica c. The Rivers are Aufidus now called l'Ofanto Also Candilaris and Cervaria So much concerning Apulia Daunia the next Country which is to be described is Peucetia now it is called in Italian Terra Baâ—iana or Terra di Barri from the chiefe Citty Bario This Country for fertility of soyle and plenty of choise fruit may compare with other parts of Italy But yet there are some places which are full of Boggs and Waters The chiefe Citty is Barium which Pliny calleth Barion it is commonly called Barri It is an ancient Citty and so faire and populous that it is the chiefe Citty of the whole Country which is called from thence Terra â—ariana There are also Monopolis which is a new Citty adorned with the title of a Marquiship which is not very great but faire and beautifull and full of magnificent Buildings The soyle round about it yeeldeth great store of Oyle Polonianum or Polignano is an Episcopall Citty which although it bee seated on a high stony Rock yet it is faire and populous Mola hath many houses but inhabited with rustick people The Marquesse Polinianus built a Castle there for the defence of the Coast Iuvenatum or Giuvenazzo is an Episcopall Citty seated in a fertile soyle Marfette or as some write it Morfitta or Melfatta flourisheth with the Title of a Principality Vigiliae commonly call'd Bisegli
is an Episcopall Towne seated by the shore on high Rocks Tranum is an Archiepiscopall Citty commonly called â—raâ—i It had faire Buildings but now for the most part it is desolate There are Woods of Olives and Almonds which do reach from this Towne even to Tarentum Barulum is commonly called Bâ—lâ—ta Ostuâ—a is a populous Citty seated on a little Hill Câ—lium or 〈◊〉 which Ptâ—lomy calls Cilia and Horace Verusia or Venusium where 〈◊〉 was borne is now called Venesa There are also Canusium 〈◊〉 Biletum and other Townes Next to Apulia we must describe the Country of the Salentiâ—iâ—â— which iâ— also called Iapygia Massapia and Calabria The Italianâ— doe now commonly call it â—erra d' Otranto This Country hath on the South â—arentum and the Sea even to the Salentinian Promontory on the Easâ— the same Promontory with the Jonian Sea on the North it is watered with the River Hidruntes even to Brundusium on the West it hath Asalta Peucetia and a part of great Greece This Country hath a wholesome ayre and a cleere faire Climate except on that Coâ—â—t which reacheth from the Hydruntine Lake to Brundisium where there are Marshes in those places which are neere the Sea The Country is faâ—t and fruitfull and the chiefe Citty which nameth the Country is Hâ—drunâ—um which Strabo Ptolemy and others doe call Iareus Mela calleth it Hydrus it it now call'd Otrante It is an ancient Citty having a sweet milde ayre a strong Castle built by Alphâ—nsus the second and a large spacious Haven The soyle is pleasant and fruitfull The other Citties are Gallipolis now called Callipolis Others call it Callipolâ— as it were the faire Citty It hath a strong situation for it is seated on a Rock or small Iland which is encompassed every where with the Sea and it is joyned to the Continent with a sâ—one Bridge Castrum is a Citty much frequented by Merchants who coâ—â— thither to buy Oyle Brundusium or Brundisiam which Ptolemy call Breundesium Steph. Brentesium and Benjamin Barnedis is now called Bâ—â—disi It hath a gentle ayre It had heretofore a famous Haven 〈◊〉 of which the Romanes did formerly passe safely into Greece bâ—â— now it is filled up so that a Galley can hardly come up into it The Citty is fortified with a strong Castle The Citty Oria is seated on 〈◊〉 looking toward â—arentum and hath a strong Castle That Townâ— which Ptolemy calls Aletium is now called Leze and Leccie It is the prime Citty of the Salentinians in regard that the Royall Counâ—ell of Apulta is held here and because all the Nobility of this Country have houses here Vxentâ—m now called Vgento Vsenti or Ogento is a very small Citty PVGLIA PIANA· Puglia Piana Terra di Barri OtraÌ„to etc There remaineth in this Table Lucania to bee described which is now called Basilicata but from whence it is uncertaine The bounds thereof on the West are the River Silarus which bounders Campania on the South the Tyrrhene See on the East Laus the Brutians and great Greece on the North the Peucetians in Apulia with a part of Hirpinia Livy sheweth that it is all Mountainous and rugged But now perhaps it is more inhabited than it was formerly yet in many places it is very desolate in regard of the hard uneven wayes and the dreadfull hideous woods in which many robberies are committed The Townes here by the Sea are Paeslum which Virgil mencioneth Lib. 4. Georg. Biferique Rosaria Paesti The Rose-Gardens of Paestum where Sweet Roses doe grow twice a yeere Servius maketh Paestum a Cittie of Calabria where Roses doe growe twice a yeare Acropolis is a Towne 12. Miles from the mouth of the River Silarius having an excellent ayre The name sheweth that it was built by the Graecians as the most of the other Townes in this Country There is also Pisciotta which Pliny Mela and Ptolemy doe call Buxentum Palicostrum is a Noble Citty and adorned with the title of a Dukedome In the middle of the Country there is the Towne Padula which is honoured with the title of a Marquiship The Citty Capacia was heretofore very populous and rich I omit the other Townes Moreover in the other part of the Kingdome of Naples there are these Archbishops the Archbishop of Regiensis under whom are Lucrensis Cotroniensis Cassanensis Cathacensis Neocastrensis Giracensis Tretetensis Vibonensis Squilacensis The Archbishop of Consentinus under whom is Maturanensis The Archbishop of Rosania hath no Suffragans The Archbishop of S. Severine under whom are Ebriacensis Strangulensis Gencocastrensis Gerentinensis S. Leonis The Archbishop of Larcatinus under whom are Mutulensis Castellanensis The Archbishop of Brundisinus under whom are Astrinensis The Archbishop of Hidrontinus under whom are Castrensis Gallipolitanus Liciensis Vgentinensis Lucensis Nertoâ—ensis is exempted The Archbishop of Barensis under whom are Betontinensis Calphajanus Invenacensis Rubentinensis Salpensis Cauriensis Baterensis Conversanus Minerviensis Polignercensis Cathericensis Lavellinensis The Archbishop of Tranensis under whom are Vigiliensis Andrensis and Penensis The Archbishop of Sipontinus under whom are Vescanensis excepted Trojanensis excepted Melphiensis Monopolitanensis and Rapolensis are excepted Cannosanus under whom are Auranensis Sarranensis Montisviridis Laquedonensis S. Angeli de Lombardis Bisaciensis The Archbishop of Acheronti under whom are Potentiensis Tricariensis Venusiensis Graviensis Angelensis THE ILANDS CORSICA AND SARDINIA· CORSICA was so called from Corsus who was Lord of this Country The Graecians called it Kurnon from Cyrnus the sonne of Hercules Ovid names it Teraphne as Villanovanus writeth On the West and North it hath the Ligustick Sea on the East the Tyrrhene Sea on the South Sardinia It is not above 120. Miles long although Strabo maketh the length thereof to be 160. Miles and Pliny 150. who also maketh the breadth thereof to be 60. Miles and Strabo maketh it 70. Miles which appeareth to bee true by measuring it with a paire of Compasses The compasse of it according to Pliny is 320. Miles but according to Maginus 325. which hee saith that hee found out by measuring it exactly This Iland is hard to come unto being enclosed on every side with inaccessible dangerous cliffes and Hills Within likewise it is for the most part Mountanous and therefore it yeeldeth no great store of Wheate and Pulse which grow but in some few places where the Country opens it selfe and is watered with Rivers which make it fruitfull That part which looketh toward Etruria is indifferent plaine having a fruitfull Soyle which beareth excellent sweet fruites This Iland hath excellent wines of chiefe note which the Romanes much esteemed they are called from the place Corsican Wines Here is great store of Honey Rosen Oyle and Figges But Servius noteth in his 4. Booke of Geogr. that the Corsian Honey is bitter which comes to passe by reason that there are great store of Ewe trees from whence the Bees doe gather Honey And Ovid beleeved that it was venemous This Country onely doth produce the Precious stone Catochites
Hungary sent his Sonne to governe his Country but hee living loosely and having laid intolerable taxes and taxations on the Stirians was droven out and Ottocarus the King of Bohemias Son was called in who did usurpe the Dukedome of Austria and got Carinthia in the yeere of Christ 1269. but he could not keepe it long For he grew so arrogant that hee contemned the Emperour and would not doe homage for the STIRIA OR STIRMARCK STIRIA Lands which he held in Bohemia unto the Emperour Rudolphus Habsburgius the Emperour at Augusta called a Counsell of the Princes of Germany and citeth Ottacarus to appeare at his perill and to answere concerning those Provinces of the Empire which he unjustly possessed as also concerning his contempt against the Emperours Majesty Ottacarus laughs at the Citation and sends no body to the Counsell to answer for him In the meane time Embassadours being sent from the States of Austria came to Augusta to the Emperour and the Counsell of Princes there assembled and there having grievously complained before Caesar and the Princes of Ottocarus his injury and cruelty they shewed that he had gotten Austria by an unjust Title and that he had repudiated and divorced his lawfull wife Margarite the Inheretrix of Austria and kept a Whore and at length poysond his owne wife and that he tooke away the lawfull Inheritance of Austria from Agnes Badensis and her Daughter Elizabeth with her Brother Henry and that he had murderd many of the Noblemen in the Citty of Vienna and had butcherd many innocent people and that hee had secretly devided Austria Stiria Carniola and the Marquiship of the Vindorians which were in the Emperours gift and that hee might hold Austria by the ayde of a forraine power and lay the yoke of servitude on the people he did therefore revolt from the Empire and Caesar c. It was hereupon decreed by the Princes that Embassadors should be sent to Bohemia But they in stead of an answere giving reproachfull speeches to Caesar and the Princes of the Empire they decreed and agreed that Caesar should make warres against them and should have their ayde therein Hee having levied a great Army goeth into Austria On the other side Ottocarus marcheth forth with no lesse forces but he doubting the event of the warre and fearing Caesars wisedome and force by the intercession of two Noblemen made a peace with him and restored back Austria and did homage unto Caesar for Bohemia and the other Provinces which he held of him and while he did his homage he kneeled before the Emperour and the whole Army which matter being taken in dudgeon by his wife and some factious spirits they violated the peace and entred Austria with a great Army On the other side the Emperour Rodolphus marcheth forth with his Army of Germanes and his auxiliarie Hungarian forces and so joyning battle with Ottocarus not farre from the Towne Marcheccus he overcame him and slew him afterward hee invaded Bohemia and with fire and sword enforced the young man Wenceslaus the Sonne of the deceased Ottocarus to seeke peace and prescribed him conditions according to his Imperiall pleasure But hee made his eldest Sonne Albert Duke of Austria and afterward by the common consent of the Princes of the Empire hee was made Duke of Austria and Stiria Stiria is distinguisht into the higher by the turning of the River Mura and the lower neere the confluence and meeting of Dravus and Mura which is next unto the second Pannonia or Hungarie whence that place is called am Hungerischen The chiefe Citties of Stiria are Bruga by the River Mura and also Grazium Viana commonly called Voytsperg by the River Kaynacha Also Wolspergum by the River Lavandus Marchpurg is a Metropolitan Citty on the left banke of the River Dravus and on the same side there is Petovia or the Petovian Colonie where the Romane Legions were seated Beyond the River is Warasinuns which they call the Varian Castle there is also Rachelspurg seated on the left banke of the River Mura where the Country of Savaria beginneth In this Country also there is Cilia on the banke of the River Savus which seemeth to be an ancient Citty for there are many Inscriptions of Romane names in it The Townesmen say that it was built by Sulla and that it was called Sullaces but on no ground as Volaterrarus saith For perhaps it was that Citty or built out of the ruines thereof which Ptolemy placeth not farre from home and calleth Celia In the Dukedome of Styria there are more Counties among which are Warasden by the River Dravus and also Lebnau by the River Mura Stiria is watered with these Rivers Dravo Lavanda Sackan Sulmo Raynacho Mura Martza Arrabone Veystritza Lausintio and infinite many Torrents and Rivulets which at length doe all runne into Danubius Here are no particular Mountaines for they are all called by one generall name the Norician Alpes whence they are called by the name of Alpes as Rauch Alben Subalben Saw Alben Schwaberger Alben In the confines of Austria Carinthia and Stiria there is the Mountaine Taurus The Mountaine Gesacus doth hang over the River Mura which is now commonly called Der Schockel and Sattli Mansenperg Wemsperg and neere unto the River Salzis it is called Ina Sawrussel that is os porcinum or Hogs mouth and Deifelsteig that is the Devils Praecipisse Below the River Mura it is called in Gaistal Stainperg and Kainacher Alben and somewhat lower are the Mountaines Kreiczpergus and toward the East Radel and Plaitzperg Beyond Dravus Southward is the Mountaine Claudius which is now called Dracimperg Vadianus relateth that it was a current report at Vienna in Austria that a Mountaine began to burne in Stiria whereupon the Emperour Maximilian sent Messengers who found it to bee true And it is probable that this hapned about the yeere of Christ 1520. at what time Vadianus writ thus much Moreover the aforesaid Mountaines are every where clothed and crowned with woods The Stirians are a rustick people and some of them have such swellings about their necks that it hindereth their speech and women that give sucke doe cast it behinde their back that it may not hinder their Children from sucking Ortelius doth report that he saw at Frisachium while he traveld from Vienna to Venice in the yeere 1558. a man that had a Chin that was as broad as his shoulders and it hung downe upon his breast The Inhabitants doe thinke that the ayre and water are the cause of this swelling The Stirians doe use the Germane speech and habit except it be those that dwell by the River Dravus SCLAVONIA CROATIA BOSNIA VVITH PART of DALMATIA AMONG the Countries which are presented in this Table Sclavonia is the first which was so called from the Sclavonian Nation who did heretofore inhabit by the Maeotick Lake Pliny calld it Illyricum from Illyricus the Sonne of Cadmus or as some thinke of Poliphemus Ptolemy calls it Illyis and Stephen Illyrâ—a Ptolemy doth
Pontus and Bithynia the other parts are washed with the Sea It containeth also within it selfe Phrygia Lydia both the Mysiaâ—s Caria Aeolides Ionia and Dorides Phrygia is twofold the greater and the lesser the greater lyeth Eastward in which there are few Citties but more Villages There is also the Citty Mâ—daâ—um neere Sangarius which was so called from Midas his Palace There is also Apamaea the greatest Citty in Phrygia not farre from the River Maeander Also the Towne Docymeum and the Citty Synnada There is also Pessinus In the lesser Phrygia or Troadâ—s there were Iliam or Troy which is so often mentioned in Homer and Virgil. Also Pergamus which King Attalus from a Castle did enlarge and change into a Citty here Apollodorus the Rhetorician and Galen were borne Bellonius reporteth that among the ruines of Troy there are fragments and pieces of Marble Sepulchers foundations of Walls old Towers and Colossusses yet remaining There are also in this same Country the Promontory and Towne Sigaum in which there is Achilles Tombe Lydia or Meonia hath the Citty Sardeis where Craesus his Palace was Mysia neere the Hellespont bordereth on Troas In this Country there is Lampsacus a Colony of the Patians and Abydus of the Melesians Caria is situate betweene Ionia and Lydia the Metropolis hereof was heretofore Miletus which now they falsely thinke is called Malaxo for the ancients did call it Mylassa which Pliny calleth the free Citty Lib. 5. Cap. 21. There is also Magnesa neere the River Maeander On the shore was Ionia neere the Iland Chius in which heretofore was that famous Citty Ephesus Aeolis is betweene this and Lâ—sbuâ— whose Citties by the Coast side are Myrina Cuma now Castri and Phocaea now called Foglia Vecchia Dorus is by the Carpathian Sea in the Chersonesus the chiefe Citty whereof is Halicarnassus here the Historians Herodotus and Dionysius were borne and Mausolus had his Palace here Galatia which is also called Gollogreece is so called from the Frenchmen who mingling themselves with the Graecians did heretofore possesse those parts which lye by the Euxine Sea betweene Pontus and Cappadocia The Citties in it are Ancyra now called Anguri famous for waterd Chamlot which is made there of Goates-haire Sinope was Mithridates his Country Amisus now called Simiso In this Country is Paphlagonia which is now called Roni Cappadocia which is now call'd Amasia and it reacheth from Galatia to Antitaurus on the South is Ciliciae on the North the Euxine Sea The length of it is more than 300000. miles Here was sometimes the flourishing Kingdom of the Amazons whom Titianus as Isidâ—â—â—s witnesseth doth elegantly call One-breasted Amazons The Citties and Townes herein are Trapezus Themisâ—yra Amasâ—a where Strabo was borne Iconium and Maza Lycia is next to Caria It hath these chiefe Citties Paâ—ara and Telmessum Pamphilia followes which is parted by the River Cataractes from Lycia In it there were these Citties Sida Attalia and Aspendum It is now together with Cilicia called Caramania The Metropolis of Cilicia is now called Hama the ancients called it Tarsus here S. Paul was borne being an ancient University by the River Cydnus Strabo doth much commend it There is also the Towne Adena and Heraclea by the Mountaine Taurus Armenia the lesser reacheth even to Euâ—hrates but on the West it is bounderd with Cappadocia The Rivers are Iris which is now called Casalmaâ—h also Halis Ottomâ—ngiuâ—h Parthenius Dolap Sangaris Sangri which doe all runne into the Euxine Sea Into the Propontick Sea these Rivers doe runne namely Ascanius Rhindacus Aesopus and Granicus and into the Hellespont these Rivers Simois and Scamander which is also called Xanthus Into the Agaean Sea these Rivers doe runne Caâ—â—us Hermus Caistrus Maeander which as Pruseus reporteth maketh a hundred windings and turnings Lastly there doe runne into the Mediterranean Sea these Rivers Calbis Xanthus Limyrus Cataractes and others The Seas are the Euxine Sea the Aegaean Sea and Pamphylian the Propontis the Hellespont the Icarian the Myrtoan and Rhodiensian Seas And these Seas are very convenient both for importing and bringing in all kinde of Merchandise and also for fishing by which they reape much profit The chiefe Mountaines are Horminium in Pontus and Mysium which is also called Olympus The Synnadican Mountaines are famous for Stone-Quarries there is also Ida in Phrygia which is memorable for the ancient contention of the Goddesses for the Golden Ball and Paris his judgement which hee gave there also Gold-bearing Tmolus in Lydia Argaeum in Caeppadocia Amanum now called Monte Negro in Cilicia on which there doe grow high Cedars and and Juniper also the Mountaine Sabina which hath great store of Plants There are also Dindyma and the Mountaine Chimaera which flameth like Aetna and the flame thereof as Pliny witnesseth is encreased by casting on water and extinguished or quenched with dunge There is also the Mountaine Taurus which beginneth here on the top whereof there are Lions in the middle of it which hath pleasant pastures there are Goates and at the bottome Serpents Whence the Poets doe faine that it is a Monster which vomiteth and spitteth fire having a head and breast like a Lion a belly like a Goate and the tayle of a Dragon and that Bellerophon was sent to kill this Chimera There are also other Mountaines as Antitaurus and Scordiscus which for brevity sakes we omit I come to the publike workes There was heretofore in Ionia in the Citty of Ephesus the Temple of Diana the most famous and most magnificent Temple in the World and accounted one of the 7. wonders of the World Here were also many Hospitals for Strangers and for the sicke which they called Carbachara Moreover there are no Innes or places of Receit for Travellers in all those Provinces of which are subject to the Turke except it be those publike Houses which were built by divers meanes but this was the most usuall The Turkish Nobles when they were growne rich being willing to doe some pious worke in their life time did out of their Zeale build such Houses for they had no kinne to bestow it on and therefore thinking that should doe a good worke for the publike good by raising such Structures and Buildings they did therefore build either some bridge or an Hospitall called Carbachara unto which there was a Temple adjoyning and next to it a Bath THE ILAND OF CYPRVS VVITH THE ILANDS STALIMENE CHIVS MITYLENE NEGROPONTE CERIGO AND RHODES CYPRUS is one of the greater Ilands of the Mediterranean Sea which was so called either from Cyprus the Daughter of Cynica or from the Cyprus tree which is proper to this Iland It lyeth in the middle of the Issican Bay betweene Silicia and Syria on the East it hath the Syrian Sea and the Issican Bay which is commonly called Golfo de Lajazzo on the West the Pamphilian Sea on the South the Aegyptian Sea on the North it looketh toward Cylicia which is now called Turcomannia according to others Caramania The compasse
water they have digged Wells not farre from the Sea shoare for the Sea doth not flow above a foote high The ayre in these Ilands is cleere and temperate and not too hot so that fruits brought from other places doe grow and thrive here very well but yet for want of heate they doe seldome come to maturity or ripenes they reape two Harvests in a yeere and their Wheate is bigger than ours Two graines of Maiz will grow to a pound waight Neither are they much troubled with cold or raine by reason of the divers windes which come from the Sea which doe also mittigate the heate they have thunder often but it doth no harme There are no venamous creatures in these Ilands neither doth the earth bring forth any venemous thing except one Plant. So that the English doe live here peaceably and commodiously and have abundance of all things necessary A DESCRIPTION OF THE SVMMER ILANDS Mappa AESTIVARVM Insularum alias Bermudas dictarum ad Ostia Mexicane SOVTHERNE AMERICA· SOutherne America or Pervana followeth betweene which and new Spaine there is a Neck of Land or Isthmus which is 18. miles broad Which keepeth the Country Pervana from being an Iland and it is called the Province Dariena from the great River Dariene Moreover all Southerne America hath the forme of a Pyramis being broad beneath and sharp toward the top the Base whereof is neere the Isthmus Northward the top thereof doth lesson by degrees like a Wedge even to the Straits of Magellan toward the Southerne Pole and so endeth in a sharp point The parts of it are many but these 5. are the chiefe Castella aurea Popajana Peruvia Chile and Brasilia Castell aurea or Castiglia del oro was so called from the great store of Gold which it hath It is situated by the Isthmus which joyneth the Southerne part of America to the Northerne The breadth of the Isthmus is 73. miles But this part of Land is but little inhabited in regard of the intemperatenesse of the ayre and Marshes or standing waters And it hath no Corne but they gather their Maiz twice or thrice a yeere It hath two Citties Nombre de dios by Mare dael Nort or the North Sea and Panama by Mare del Sur or the South Sea It hath Gold-bearing Rivers and Mines of Gold whence great store of Gold is gotten The Country Popayana beginneth from the North side at the Citty Antioch and endeth on the South side at the Citty Quinto Therefore it is bounderd on the North with Castella aurea from which it is separate by the Citty Antioch On the South it bordereth on the Country Pervana and is parted from thence by the Citty Quinto on the East it is bounderd with the Kingdome of New Granada and the Country Pervana which beginneuh from thence Eastward On the West it hath the Southerne Sea This Country is full of high rugged Mountaines SOVTHERNE AMERICA AMERICA MERIDIONALIS The Kingdome of Chili is situate beyond the Tropick of Capricorne betweene Peruvia and the Country of the Patagons the latter on the North side the former on the South side on the West it hath Mare Pacificum or the peaceable Sea It was so called from the cold in these parts which is so vehement that it will freeze Horses and their Riders untill they be hard as Ice It hath raine and thunder and severall seasons according to the time of the yeere as in Europe but that it is Summer with them when it is Winter with us All the Country is partly Maritine and partly Mountainous the Maritine part which lyeth neere unto the Sea is the hotter The soyle is naturally fruitfull and hath abundance of all things necessary as Honey and Woad for Diers c. It hath also long Pepper and the Vines which were brought thither out of Spaine and planted there doe yeeld good Wine It hath also geeat store of pure Gold And the fruits which are brought out of Spaine and planted here doe easily grow here are great store of Cattell and Ostriches The Metropolis is S. Iames his Citty which is a Colony of Spaniards That part which lyeth neere the Sea is watered with many Rivers which together with the Snow which melteth with the dayes heate doe fall downe from the tops of the Mountaines and so runne into the Pacifique or Magellanick Sea but for the most part the vehemency of the cold doth freeze them by night but in the day time they runne when the Ice is thawed The Mountaines in these Countries doe exceed all the other Mountaines in the Indies The more Easterne Country Brasill remaineth which was so called from the great store of red wood growing there which is called Brasill wood It is situate betweene the two Rivers Maragnon and Della Plata Maffejus describeth it thus Brasil runneth forth from 2. degrees from the Aequator to 45. degrees Southward it lyeth in a triangular or three cornerd figure the Basis whereof is turned against the North and so runneth straite forward from the East unto the West The farthest corner or point doth reach to unknowne Countries Southward The East side hath the Ocean betweene it and Aethiopia A high ridge of Mountaines doth part the other side of it from the Province of Peruana which are so high that Birdes are tyred with flying to the top of them All the Country is pleasant and hath a delightfull wholesome ayre by reason that the gentle Breezes of winde which come from the Sea doe dispell the morning vapours and clouds and doe purifie the ayre This Country openeth partly into Plaines and riseth gently into Hills having a fat Glebe and a fruitfull soyle alwaies greene and for the seed which is sowne it returneth a great interest of increase and especially it hath great store of Sugar It hath many wilde Beasts which are partly knowne and partly unknowne and Birds of an excellent colour Here are many Colonies of Portugals who having built many Houses to boyle Sugar in namely Pernambicum Caput St. Augustini Portus Omnium Sanctorum where the Bishop and the President of the Province are resident This part of the Country is full of Fountaines Woods and Rivers as the Silver River which runneth into the Sea 40. leagues with such violence that the Marriners can take in fresh water from thence before they discover Land The Brasilians doe worship no Gods at all yet they adore the rising Sunne and they beleeve the immortality of the Soule THE STRAITES OF MAGELLANA· ANd so much concerning Southerne America Fretum Magellanicum or the Straites of Magellan are now briefely to be unfolded and described It was so called from Magellan who discoverd this narrow Sea Of whose skill and experience which hee shewed in finding out the Molucco Ilands by a Voyage made Westward wee have spoken other wheres He on the 24. of August when the winde stood faire weighed Anchor out of S. Iulians Bay where he had laine a long
but Europe scarce 35. Beside Europe is full of windings but Africke is uniforme and continued Europe as I said before in the description thereof is every where inhabited but this is full of Deserrs and inhabitable places That was formerly knowne but not this where it is inhabited Africke doth excell in fruitfulnesse But for the most part it is not inhabited but full of barren Sands and Desarts and troubled with many kindes of living Creatures It is reported that the fruitfulnesse of the fields is very wonderfull and doth give the tillers such a harvest as doth requite the labour with a hundred-fold increase for that which is sowne That is wonderfull which is spoken of the fertilitie of Mauritania viz. that there are Vines which two men cannot fadome about and bunches of Grapes a cubit long There are very high trees neare to the Mountaine Atlas plaine and smooth without knots and leaved like the Cypresse tree Africke doth bring forth Elephants and Dragons which lie in waite for beasts and kill them with winding about them besides it hath a great number of Lyons Buffs or wilde Oxen Libbards wilde Goates and Apes Herodotus reporteth that Asses with hornes bred here besides Dragons Hyenaes rough Wolves begotten of the Wolfe and Hiena Panthers and Ostriches roughtd besides many kinds of Serpents as Aspes Crocondiles to which nature hath made the Ichneumon an enemie c. But as the same Author witnesseth there is neither Stagge nor Boare in it Africke bringeth forth the Basiliske and although many things are thought to be fabulous which are reported of him Yet it is certaine that Leo being Pope there was a Basiliske which infected Rome with a great plague by his noysome breath There are also divers kindes of Monsters whose diversitie and multitude they ascribe to the want of water whereby the wild beasts are enforced to come together at a few Rivers and Springs The Romanes divided Africke into sixe Provinces The Proconsularie Province wherein was Carthage Numidia under the jurisdictin of a Consull Bizacchius Tripolitana Mauritania Caesariensis and Mauritania Sitiphensis Ptolomie in the beginning of his fourth Booke doth reckon twelve Provinces or Countries Mauritania Tingitana Mauritania Caesariensis Numidia Africa properly so called Cyrenaica or Pentapolis for so Ptolomie calls it Marmarica Lybia properly so called the Higher and Lower Egypt the Innermost Lybia Aethiopia under Egypt the Innermost Aethiopia Leo Africanus doth divide all Africke into foure parts Barbarie Numidia Lybia and the Countrie of Black-Mores But in this Leo is deceived because hee hath not made the Red Sea the bound of Africke but Nilus whereby it comes to passe that hee joynes Egypt and the Easterne part to Asia Let us therefore besides those foure parts reckoned up of Leo place in Africke Egypt the Higher Aethiopia the Lower and outermost Aethiopia and the Islands Egypt is stretched forth in a long tract of Land from the South unto the North. The bounds thereof on the West side are the Desarts of Barca Lybia and Numidia beyond Nilus together with the Kingdome of Nubia On the South it is bounded with the Country of Bugia and Nilus where it runneth a little from the West Eastward On the Eastside there are the Desarts of Arabia which lye betweene Egypt and the Red Sea and on the North side it is enclosed with the Mediterranean Sea Other things concerning Egypt wee will unfold in the particular Description thereof At this day they call all that part of Africke which reacheth from Egypt to the Straits of Gibraltar and is included with the Mediterranean Sea and the Mountaine Atlas Barbaria and it containes the Kingdomes of Morocco Fesse Tremisen Tunis and Barca of which wee will speake more largely in the Description of Barbarie At this time it shall be sufficient to shew the Reader the division and bounds thereof The Kingdome therefore of Morocco is divided into these Provinces Hea Susa Guzala the Land of Morocco Ducala Hoscora and Tedletes it is bounded with the Atlantick Ocean with the Mountaine Atlas it selfe and the Kingdome of Fesse The Kingdome of Fesse hath on the West the Atlanticke Sea on the North the Straits of Hercules on the East the River Mulvia on the South the Kingdome of Morocco The Countries therein are Temesna the Territory of Fesse Asgara Elhabata Errifa Garetum and Elchausum The Kingdome of Tremisen is bounded on the South with the Desart of Numidia on the East with the great River on the North with the Mediterranean Sea The Kingdome of Tunis doth containe the whole tract of Land from the great River to the River of the Countrie of Mestata The Countries thereof are five Bugia Constantina the Territorie of Tunis Tripolis and Ezzaba Barca or Barcha is stretched forth from the borders of Mestata to the confines of Egypt Numidia is called at this day Biledulgerid the bounds thereof are the Atlanticke Sea on the West side the Mountaine Atlas on the North the confines of Egypt on the East the Desarts of Libya on the South The Regions thereof are Tesset Tegelmessa Seb Biledulgerid Dara and Fezzen Lybia was called by the Ancients Sarra because it is a Desart It beginneth from the Kingdome of Gagoa neere Nilus and is extended toward the West even to the Kingdome of Gualata which lyeth neere to the Atlantick Sea on the North the Kingdome of Numidia doth border on it on the South the Kingdome of the Nigritans or Blackmoores The Nigritans are so called either from the blacke colour of the inhabitants or frō the black river which glideth through their Country They have on the East the Confines or the Borders of Nilus on the West the Westerne Ocean on the South partly the Aethiopian Sea and partly the Kingdome of Manicongus but on the North the desarts of Libya The Kingdomes therof are five and twentie namely Galata Gumea Melli Tombutum Gago Guber Agadez Cano Caseva Zegzeg Zanfara Gunangara Boruum Goago Nubia Biro Temiamo Dauma Medra Gora the Territorie of Anterot the Territorie of Giolosa the Coast of Guinea the Territorie of Meligens and the Kingdome of Benin The Abyssines do inhabit the higher or innermost Aethiopia whose Prince is called Prester Iohn His Country is large doth almost touch either Tropicke and it is extended betweene the Aethiopian and the Red Sea on the North it hath the people of Nubia and Bugia that borders on Egypt on the East the Red Sea on the South the Mountaines of the Moone on the VVest the Kingdome of Manicongus the River Niger the Kingdome of Nubia the River Nilus These Kingdomes are subject to him Barnagnes Tigremaum Tigraim in which is the Cittie Caxumo Angote Amara Xoa Goyami Bagamedrum Gueguere Fatiagar Damar Dancali and Dobas The lower or outermost Aethiopia is the Southerne part of Africke unknowne unto Ptolomie The beginning thereof on the East side is above the River Zaire not farre from the Aequinoctiall and it doth
same bredth Moreover the way in the uneven and lower part of the Valleyes is fortified with fences as the nature of the Country requires These wayes King Gninacava who lived not long since caused to to be clensed and the ruinous walls to be repaired and adorned otherwise the worke is more ancient and there were placed all along by the way side Innes both faire and pleasant they call them Tambi in which all the Kings traine were received And let this suffice concerning the foure parts of the World in generall now our method doth require that we should describe particularly the partes of Europe which was set before in the first place THE NORHTH-POLE AND A DESCRIPTION OF THE COVNTRIES SITVATE ROUND ABOUT IT HAving made courteous Reader a Generall Description of the whole Globe and the foure parts thereof methodically and according to the order of nature I purpose in Imitation of Ptolomie the Prince of Cosmographers to begin the Geographie of particular Countries from the Pole it selfe and the Countries lying round about it that so descending from the higher to the lower parts and proceeding from the left hand to the right hand I may by degrees joyne the North with the South and the West with the East which I pray God may be profitable to the Common-wealth The Pole is the extremitie or end of the Axis which is a Line drawne through the Center of the Globe the Latines call it vertex There are two Poles the Northerne and the Southerne The Northerne is that which is alwaies beheld towards the North and therefore also it is called the Northerne and Articke Pole The Southerne is that which appeareth to those onely which dwell toward the South and therefore it is called the Meridionall Southerne and Antarticke Pole And thus much in this place shall suffice concerning the Poles I come to the Countries situate round about the Articke Pole which are Groenlandia or Greeneland Frizlandia or Freesland Nova Zembla with some others of which wee will entreat briefely as farre as they are knowne Groenlandia or Greeneland is so called from the greennesse thereof is an Island for the most part yet unknown it is situate betweene the Northerne Circle the Pole the farthest paralels therof towards the South are the Degrees of 65 and towards the North the Degrees of 78. In this Island if wee beleeve Nicolas Zenetus who in the yeare 1480. endured much hard weather in the bordering Sea there is continuall winter for nine Moneths all which time it doth never raine there neither doth the snow which falleth at the beginning thereof melt untill the end yet is not this harmefull to the grasse for here is a great increase both of grasse and fodder Therefore here is great store of milke-beasts in regard of the great plentie thereof so that they make store of Butter and Cheese which they sell to those they traffique withall There are onely two inhabited places knowne unto us in Groenland Alba and the Monasterie of Saint Thomas of which wee will speake by and by The Slow Sea which is also called the frozen Icie Sea doth touch upon Greeneland There is in Greeneland a Monasterie of the Preaching Order and not farre from it a fire-vomiting Mountaine like Aetna at the foot whereof there is a fountaine of running waters by whose great heat THE NORTH-POLE POLUS ARCTICUS cum vicinis regionibus they do not onely make hot all the roomes of the Monasterie like a hot-house but also they bake their bread and dresse their meat without the helpe of fire The whole fabricke of the Monasterie doth consist of brittle sandie stones which the Mountaine doth cast forth in the midst of the flames This fountaine doth warme the neighbour gardens so that they continually flourish with divers kindes of flowers and herbes And the Sea neare unto it by the vertue of these waters is never frozen but lyes continually open both for the fish and the use of man which makes so great a concurse of fish to resort hither from colder places that not onely these Monkes but also the Inhabitants round about do live plentifully Frislandia or Freezland was an Island altogether unknowne to the Auncients being greater than Ireland The Climate is very intemperate The Inhabitants have no fruits but live for the most part upon fish The chiefe Towne thereof hath the same name with the Island and it belongeth to the King of Norway The Inhabitants for the most part live by fishing For in the Haven thereof so great a plentie of all kind of fish is taken that many ships are loaded with them and so carried to the Islands lying neare it as Zieglerus writeth The same man writeth that the Sea next to the Island on the West being full of rockes and sands is called the Icarean Sea and the Island in it is called by the Inhabitants Icaria This Island in our time beginneth to be known again that by the Discoverie of the English Nova Zembla is an Island situated under the 76 Degree Here the aire is very sharpe and the cold most vehement and intolerable It is a wild woodie and rugged Country where neither leaves nor grasse grow nor any living creatures but those which live by flesh as Foxes and Beares whereof there is great store not onely in this Island but in most of the Northerne Countries There are Sea-monsters here whose bodies does exceede the bignesse of an Oxe and are commonly called Walruschen they are headed like a Lyon their skin hairy they having foure feete and two teeth sticking forth of the upper part of their mouth beeing smooth hard and white and are worth as much as Elephants teeth The Bayes here are called Weggates Bay Forbishers Bay and Davises Bay Weigates Bay is streitched out towards the East even to the place called Crucis Angulus toward the Aerctapelietes to the place called Dissidit Angulus a a little enclining to the East On the Southerne side of the Continent of Weggats Bay William Barendson found some wild men called Samiutae The shape of their cloathes which they use is like that which our Painters do bestow on woodmen or Satyres but yet they are not wild men but endued with a good understanding They are cloathed frō head to foot with the skins of beasts called Rangiferi for the most part are of low stature broad faced small eyed short and splay-footed and very nimble both to runne and leape They have coaches unto which they put one or two of these Rangiferi which will draw it with one or two men in it with more speede then any of our Horses can do Forbishers Bay was so called from Martine Forbisher an English man who in the yeare 1577. seeking a passage to Cathaia by the North arrived at this Bay in which hee found both Islands and many men concerning which wee will adde some things The men thereof being strangers to all civilitie do eate
and substitutes under him with the Bishop of Maeth and Deren Ardach or Apde Kilmore Clogher Doune Coner Klancknos Raboo or Ropo and Dromoore For the keeping of the Inhabitants of this Country and Province in order it was fortified with six and fiftie Castles there are also nine Market Townes in it And it is divided into the Hithermost and Furthermost The Hithermost hath three Counties Louth Downe and Antrimme The Farthermost hath seven Monahon Tiroen Armack Colrane Donergall Fermanagh and Cavon Connacia is the second part of Ireland some call it Connachtia the English call it Connagh and the Irish Connaghti it is bounded on the East with part of Lagenia on the North with part of Vltonia on the West it is beaten with the Westerne Ocean and on the South it is environed with part of Momonia or Munster which is inclosed with the River Sineo or Shennin and lyeth over against the Kingdome of Spaine The Figure of it is long and at either end both Northward and Southward it is very narrow but towards the middle it growes longer on either side It is an hundred and sixe and twentie miles long from the River Shennin in the South to Engi Kelling in the North the greatest breadth is about foure-score miles from Tromer the Easterne bound to Barrag-Bay the Westerne limit The whole circuit and compasse of it is about foure hundred miles The Aire in this Region is not so pure and cleare as in the other Provinces of Ireland by reason of some wet places bearing grasse which are called in regard of their softnesse Bogges being dangerous and sending out many thicke vapours The chiefe Citie of this Province being the third Citie of note in Ireland is Galway in Irish Gallive Built in the forme of a Towre having a Bishops See in it and being famous for the frequent resort of merchants thither and also profitable to the Inhabitants by the conveniencie of the Haven which is beneath it and by the easie exportation of Merchandise not far from hence on the Westerne sidely the Islands which are called Arran of which many things are fabled as if they were the Isles of the living in which no man could either die or be subject to death The Province of Connaught at this time is fortified with foureteen Castles it hath nine Market Towns it is divided into sixe Counties or Shires in this manner the Countie of Clare of Galway of Mago of Slego of Letrimme and of Roscomen Media is the third part of Ireland which in their Countrie speech they call Mijh the English Methe Giraldus Midia and Media perhaps because it is in the very middle of the Island For the Castle Killaire in these parts which Ptolemie seemes to call Laberus is in the middle of Ireland as the name Killair doth denote The Countrie reacheth from the Irish Sea even to the River Shennin which river parts it from Connacia It hath a wholsome and delightfull aire It is fruitfull in corne pasturage and flocks abounding with Flesh-meate Butter Cheese Milke and the like and in regard of the multitude of people the strength of faire Castles and Townes and the peace arising from thence it is commonly called the Chamber of Ireland Here is the Towne Pontana which is commonly called Drogheda a faire Town and having a convenient Haven for Ships to ride in But there are some who thinke that the middle part of this Towne on the other side the River is in Vltonia There are also these Townes in Media Molingar Four Delvyn Trimme Kelleâ— Navan Aboy Dulek and Scrin THE THIRD TABLE OF IRELAND IN WHICH ARE MOMONJA AND THE REMAINDER OF LAGENIA AND CONNACH CONNACIA is the second part of Ireland some call it Connachtia the English Connach and the Irish Connachty It lyeth toward the West and is bounded with the River Sen the River Banna and the Ocean This the Auteri and Nagnatae in the time of Ptolomie did inhabite But there is so neare an affinitie betweene these two wordes Nagnatae and Connaghty that they seeme one to bee derived from the other unlesse we suppose that the word Connaghty did arise from the Haven Nagnatae which Ptolomy mentions and from thence the Country got this name For a Haven is called in their native speech Cuon to which if you adde Nagnata it will not bee much different in sound from Connaghty The Country as it is in some places fruitfull and pleasant so in some wet places covered o're with grasse and by reason of their softnesse called Bogs it is very dangerous as other parts of the Island are and full of darke and thicke woods But the Coasts having many Bayes and navigable in-lets doth as it were invite and stirre up the inhabitants to imploy themselves in navigation yet sloath is so sweet unto them that they had rather begge from doore to doore then seeke to keepe themselves from Poverty by honest labour It is reported in the Irish Histories that Turlogus O-mor O-conor was sole Governour of this Country and that hee divided it betweene his two sonnes Cabelus and Brienus But when the English came into Ireland Rodericke did governe it and called himselfe King of Ireland but he being afraid of the English warres not trying the chance or fortune of the field put himselfe under obedience to Henry the Second King of England Who after revolting from his faith given Miles Cogane was the first English-man who did attempt but in vaine to get Connachtia Afterward William the sonne of Adelme whose posterity were called in Irish Bourki Gilbert de Clare Earle of Glocester and William de Bermingham chiefe men in England did subject this Country and brought it to civilitie But Bourke or de Burgo and his Posterity were a long time stiled and called Lords of Connach governing this Province together with Vltonia in great peace and tranquillitie and did receive great revenewes out of it untill the onely daughter of Richard de Burgo being sole inheretrix of Connachtia and Vltonia was married to Lionell Duke of Clarence the sonne of King Edward the third But he living for the most part in England and his successors the Mortimers did neglect their Patrimonie the Bourks being their kinsemen to whom they had committed the overseeing of those Lands making use of the absence of the Lords and the troublesome times in England contemned the authority of the Lawes entring into league with the Irish and making marriages with them and got all Connachtia to themselves and by degrees degenerating having left off the English habit they followed the Irish manners It is at this day divided into sixe Counties Clare Letrimme Galwey Resecomin Maio and Sligo There are in it the Baron of Atterith the Baron of Clare and others Here is also Galloway a Towne much frequented by forrain Merchants It is reported that an Outlandish Merchant who did traffique with the Townesmen did once aske an
Irishman in what part of Galloway Ireland stood valuing this Towne as the whole Country and the whole Country as this Towne There are reckoned to Galloway Anner Clare Sligo Arctlo and Alon Townes of note The Auteri whom I mentioned before did heretofore possesse the more Southerne part of this Connacia where is now Twomondia or Claria the Country of Clan-Richard and the Baronie of Atterith which plainely intimateth whence came the name of the Auteri Twomond called by Giraldus Theutmonia which though it lie beyond the River Senus or Shinnin may be added to Momonia is stretched forth into the Sea with a great Promontorie famous for the Seat of an Archbishop which they call Toam and for the Earles thereof namely the O-Brennis who descending from the ancient Earles of Connack were honoured by Henry the Seaventh with the Title of Earles of Twomond This Country or the most part of it the English call Clare-shire from Thomas Clare the youngest sonne of Gilbert the first Earle of Glocester to whom King Edward the first gave this Country Clan-Richard that is the Land of the sonnes of Richard is next unto this it tooke its name according to the Irish custome from one Richard an Englishman called de Burgo or Burgensis who afterward in this Country became a man of great note and power and out of this Family Henry the eighth created Richard de Burgo Earle of Clan-Richard Atterith commonly Athenri doth glory in that warlike Baron Iohn de Bermingham an Englishman out of which Family the Earles of Louth are descended but these Berminghams of Atterith degenerating into the Irish Wildenesse and incivilitie will scarce acknowledge that they were once English In this Atterith Geographers doe place the mouth of the River Ausoba which is now called the Bay of Galway for Galway in Irish called Gallive is seated on it being a faire Towne which through the benefit of the River is filled with many commodities brought thither both by Sea and Land Geographers doe also place the River anciently called Ravius but now Trowis in Connack it is also knowne by the name of Bannus for the inhabitants do call it Banny This River comming out of the Lake Ernus is the bounds of Connack and Vlster THE THIRD TABLE OF IRELAND ULTONIA CONATIA et MEDIA MEDIA MEDIA is the third part of Ireland which in the Country speech is called Mijh the English call it Methe Giraldus Midia and Media because perhaps it lyeth in the very middle of the Island For the Castle of Killaire in those parts which Ptolomie calls Laberus is held to be in the middle of Ireland and so much the name it selfe doth expresse for Lair in the Irish speech signifies the middle Richard Stanthurst writeth thus concerning the Etymon or signification of the word Media In the yeare of the World 2535. five brethren possessing the Islands they resolved to divide it equally into foure Provinces that so they might governe in them severally But least their younger brother whose name was Slanius might bee without some honour they consented together to bestow on him a share taken out of all foure partes Which was received by him chearefully and hence some suppose that it was called Media It stretcheth and extendeth it selfe from the Irish Sea even to the River Shennin which River doth part it from Connack It hath a wholesome pleasant Aire and deligthfull Prospect It aboundeth with corne pasturage and cattle having store of Flesh Butter Cheese Milke and the like and in regard of the strength of the Townes and Castles and the peace arising thence it is called the Chamber of Ireland The Irishmen doe write that this Country heretofore had Kings and that Slanius afterward became sole Monarch of all Ireland But when the English had set foote in Ireland Hugh Lacey did conquer the most part of it and King Henry the Second King of England granted it unto him to hold in fee and stiled him Lord of Media He having his head on a suddaine cut off by an Irishman while he was building the Castle of Derworth left behinde him Hugh Earle of Vltonia and Walter Lord of Trim the Father of Gilbert who dyed before him But by the daughters of Gilbert Margaret and Matilda the one part fell by the Ienvills of the House of Lorraine and the Mortimers unto the King for Peter of Ienvill being borne of that Matilda had issue Ioane who was married to Roger Mortimer Earle of March the other came by the Verdons to many Families in England In our forefathers time by an Act of Parliament it was divided into two parts namely into East and West Media The River Boand or Boyne which Ptolomie calleth Buvinda runneth through the East side and afterward when it hath washed Droghda a faire and populous Town called so from the bridge it divideth that part from Vltonia The Westerne Media hath nothing worthy of memory or note beside Laberus which Camden seemes to call Kaillair and the Towne of Delvin which heretofore did honour Peter Meset and now the renowned English Familie of the Nogents with the title of Barons For Gilbert Nogent as Richard Stanihurst hath it who writ eloquently of Irish matters having a gentlemans estate was rewarded by Hugh Lacy for his service performed in the Irish warres with the Colonies of Delvin and Four from him are the Barons of Delvin descended Those Irish Countries of O-Malaghlem Mac-Coglan O-Madden and Mogoghian whose names have a barbarous sound we leave unto others Among the Townes of Media Pontana is reckoned which is commonly called Droghda being a faire Towne and having an Haven fit for the receipt of Shippes But there are some who place the middle part of this Towne in Vltonia beyond the River There are also in Media these Townes Molingar Four Delvin Trimme Kelles Navain Aboy Dulek and Scrin There are also in this Province neare Fonera three Lakes not farre one from another whereof every one containeth his severall sorts of fish which never come one to another although the way be passable by the River flowing betweene them and beside if the fish be carried from one Lake to another they either die or returne to it againe Here is the River Boand aforesaid called so from the swiftnesse of it for Boan both in Irish and Welch doth signifie swift and Nechamus hath sung of it THE FOVRTH TABLE OF IRELAND WHICH CONTAINETH THE EASTERNE PART AND DOTH present these following Territories to view Glandeboy Tirone Arde Lecale Enaugh Arthule Newry Morne Fuse Vriel and many others also the Cities Armack and Downe LAGENIA THE FOVRTH TABLE OF IRELAND ULTONIA ORIENTAL Et quantum longis carpunt armenta diebus Exiguâ tantum gelidus ros nocte reponit How much the flocks doe eate in the long day The cold dew in the short night doth repay But for the company of Gyants which Giraldus placeth in this Country I leave it to those who admire fabulous
is now called at the mouth of the River Shennin was Anciently their Seat A countrie full of inaccessible and wooddy mountains betweene which there are many hollow vallies having thicke woods in them The Earles of Desmond were heretofore honoured with the dignitie of Counts Palatine hereof but by the wickednesse of men which would have libertie and yet knew not how to use it it was long since converted into a sinke of impietie and a refuge for seditious persons A ridiculous opinion hath invaded and persuaded the mindes of the Wild Irish that hee that doth not answer the great shouting or warlike crie which the rest make when they joyne battell should be suddenly taken up from the earth and as it were flying be carried into these desart vallies from any part of Ireland and there feed on grasse drinke water and yet know not what he is having reason but not speech and at last should be taken by hunters and brought home againe The middle of this Countrie is cut into two parts by a River which hath now no name but floweth by a small Towne called Trailes now almost ruinated where the Earles of Desmond had their mansion houses This River by the situation of it in Ptolemies tables doth seeme to be Dur and saith Camden I would avouch no lesse if Duris which at this day is reckoned among the Hauens of this Westerne Coast be at the mouth of it as I have understood by some Not farre from hence is the Haven Smerwick the word being contracted in stead of S. Mary Wick of which not many yeares agoe when Girald Earle of Desmond a man profound in trecherie towards his Prince and Countrie did daily by severall inrodes waste the Countrie of Momonia a mixt band or companie of Italians and Spaniards arrived being sent unto his aide from Pope Gregory and the Spaniards who having engarrison'd themselves in a place called Fort del Ore seemed not to feare Heaven it selfe But when that famous and warlike Deputie the Lord Arthur Gray came with his forces hee did soone decide the matter For forthwith they yeelded themselves and most part of them were put to death because it seemed most safe and fit so to doe the affaires of the Kingdome requiring it and the rebells being on every hand The Earle of Desmond himselfe fled to the woods and having hid himselfe in a Cottage was wounded by a Souldier or two who rushed in upon him and afterward being knowne he was beheaded for his trecherie and wasting of his Countrie All Desmonia toward the South is subject to the Gangans which the Irish call Dassown the English Desmond heretofore three sorts of people dwelt in it namely the Luceni the Velabri the Iherni which are conceived in some Maps to be the Vterini The Luceni seeme to have drawne both their name and originall from the Lucensii of Spaine which held the opposite Coast The Velabri were so called from Aber which is as much to say as Aestuarii because they were seated neare the armes of the Sea hence also the Artabri and Cantabri were so called Orosius places these at the Promontorie Notium which Mariners at this day doe call Biar-head under this Promontorie the River Iernus is received into the Ocean neare to which stands Dunck-eran a Bishops Seat this Dunck-eran which in the Scottish-Irish is as much as to say the Towne Eran doth not onely expresly shew it selfe to be that Citie Ivernis which Ptolemie mentions but the river to be that Iernus whereof hee speaketh which hath its appellation together with the whole Island from Hier an Irish word signifying the West For it is the farthest River of this Country toward the West as Ireland is the farthest Island Westward of all Europe The Iberni who are also called Vterni that is according to Camdens interpretation the High Irish did inhabit by this River on one side of the Promontorie where are the Havens Berebavim and Baltimore well knowne for the plentie of Herring taken therein neare to which dwelt Mac-Carti More an Irish Nobleman who in the yeare 1566. did deliver render his Lands and possessions into the hands of Elizabeth Queene of England and received thē againe from Her to hold thē by fealtie after the manner of England And at the same time he was created Earle at Glencar and baron of Valentia A man in this Countrie of great name and power and an enemy heretofore to the Giralds who deprived his Ancesters being heretofore as he contended the lawfull Kings of Desmond of their ancient right For these Giralds or Fitz-Giralds being descended from the house of Kildare and having conquered the Irish did here get themselves large possessions and of these Giralds Maurice Fitz-Thomas was created by Edward the third THE FIFT TABLE OF IRELAND Hiberniae v. Tabula the first Earle of Desmond in the yeare of Grace 1355 left so firme so established an inheritance that the aforesaid honour in a continued successiō did descend to this wretched rebel of which I have spoken before who was the tenth Earle after him Next to the Iberni dwelt the Vdiae who are also called Vodiae of which names there remaineth some tokens in the Country of Kilkenni for the greatest part is called Idou Idouth These did inhabit the Counties of Corke Triperarie Linrick Kilkenni and Waterford In the Countie of Triperarie there is nothing worthy of memorie but that there is a Palatinate in it and the little Towne called Holy Crosse that hath great immunities and freedomes granted as the Monkes have persuaded them in honour of a piece of our Saviours Crosse which was kept there The famous River Suirus which the inhabitants call Showr is carried out of this Countrie of Triperarie into Kilkenni This River running out of the Mountain Blada through Ossiria the Lower of which the Butlers are stiled Earles and afterward Thurles of which they are stiled Vicounts first passeth by the Citie Cassilia or Cassel adorned by Pope Eugenius with an Archbishop under whom are nine Suffragan Bishops And from thence growing bigger by the receipt of two other Rivers into it neere Waterford it dischargeth it selfe into the Ocean Hitherto I have runne over this part of Ireland with Camden now it remaines to unfold some things concerning the Cities and Townes in the same Among them the first that offers it selfe is Waterford which is the second Citie in Ireland and alwaies faithfull and obedient to the English governement For after Richard Earle of Pembroke conquered and tooke it it alwaies continued in peacable quietnesse and obedience to the English endeavouring to bring Ireland into subjection whence the Kings of England did grant them many and divers immunities and freedomes which Henry the seventh did encrease and confirme because the Cittizens did behave themselves valiantly and wisely against Perkin VVarbeck who with the wings of impudence thought to aspire to the royall Throne This Citie was built by Pyrats of Norway
good Arts is Fanum Andraeae or Andrews Chappell which the ancient Scots did call Fanum Reguli and the Picts Rigmud In the middle of the Countrie is Cuprum or Cuper whither those of Fife do come to have their causes tryed on that side where it toucheth Iernia there stands Abreneth the ancient Pallace of the Picts Here Ierna runneth into Taus But Taus runneth foure and twentie miles having broken out of the Lake Taus which is in Braid Albin and is the greatest River in Scotland This River bending toward the mountaine Grampius doth touch Atholia a fertile Region placed in the wooddie Countrie of Grampius Beneath Atholia Caledon is seated on the right-hand bank of the River Taus an old Towne which onely retaineth a name common-called Duncaldene that is Hasell-trees For the Hasell trees spreading themselves all over and covering the fields thereabout with their shadie boughs gave occasion of that name both to the Towne and people These Caledones or people of Caledon being once reckoned among the chief Brittaines did make up one part of the Kingdome of the Picts For Ammianus Marcellinus divideth them into the Caledones and Vecturiones but of their names there is scarce any memorie left at this day Twelve miles beneath Caledon lyes the Countrie of Perth on the same right-hand banke On the left-hand banke beneath Atholia is Gour looking toward the East renowned for corne-fields and beneath this againe is Angusia stretched out betweene Taus and Eske this the ancient Scots did call Aeneia Some suppose it to be called Horestia or according to the English speech Forrest In it is the Citie Cuprum which Boethius to gratifie his Country ambitiously calleth Dei Donum the gift of God but I suppose the ancient name was Taodunum from Dunus that is an Hill situate by Taus at the foot whereof there is a Towne Beyond Taus the next foureteene miles off on the same banke is Abreneth otherwise called Obrinca After this Countrie is the Red Promontorie very conspicuous The River Eske called the Southerne cutting through the midst thereof the other Northerne Eske divideth it from Mernia It is for the most part a THE THIRD TABLE OF SCOTLAND SCOTIAE tabula III. plaine field countrie untill Grampius meeting with it beneath Fordune and Dunotrum the Earle Marshalls castle it somewhat remitteth its height and soe bendeth downe into the Sea Beyond it towards the North is the mouth of the River Deva commonly called Dea or Dee and about a mile distant from it the River Don by the one is Aberdon famous for the Salmon-fishing by the other another Aberdon which hath a Bishops Seat and Publike Schooles flourishing by the studies of all Liberall Arts. I finde in ancient monuments that the Hithermost was called Aberdea but now these Townes are called the old and new Aberdon From this strait Foreland betweene these two Rivers beginneth Marria which by little and little enlarging it selfe runneth 60. miles in length even to Badenacke or Badgenoth This Countrie extends it selfe in one continued â—â—dge and doth send forth divers great Rivers into either Sea â—â—â—bria doth border on Badenacke being somewhat enclined toward the Deucalidon Sea and is as plentifull as any Countrie in Scotland with all Sea and Land-commoditie For it hath good corne and pasturage and is pleasant as well in regard of the shadie woods as coole streames and fountaines It hath so great plentie of fish that it is not inferiour to any part of the whole Kingdome For beside the plentie of river fish the Sea storeth it for breaking in upon the plaine ground and there being kept in with high bankes it spreads it selfe abroad in manner of a great Lake whence it is called in their countrie speech Abria that is a standing water They give also the same name to the neighbour Countrie Northward next to Marria is Buchania or Buguhan divided from it by the river Don. This of all the Countries of Scotland doth stretch it selfe farthest into the Germane Sea It is happie in pasturage and the increase of sheepe and is sufficiently furnished with all things necessarie for mans life The rivers thereof do abound with Salmons Yet that kinde of fish is not found in the river Raira There is on the bankes of this river a Cave the nature whereof is not to be omitted which is that water distilling drop by drop out of the hollow arch thereof these drops are straightway turned into little Pyramides of stone and if it should not be clensed by the industrie of men it would quickly fill up the cave even to the top Beyond Buchania towards the North are two small Countries Boina and Ainia which lye by the river Spaea or Spey that separateth them from Moravia Spaea riseth on the back-side of Badenach aforesaid and a good way distant from its fountaine is that Lake whence Iutea breaketh forth and â—owleth it selfe into the Westerne Sea They report that at the mouth thereof there was a famous Towne named from the river Emmorluteum the truth is whether you consider the nature of the Countrie round about it or the conveniencie of Navigation and transportation it is a place very fit to be a Towne of traffique And the ancient Kings induced thereunto by the opportunitie of the seat for many ages dwelt in the Castle Evon which now many are falsly persuaded was Stephanodunum For the ruines of that Castle are yet seene in Lorna Moravia followes from beyond Spaea even to Nessus heretofore it is thought it was called Varar Betweene those two rivers the German Ocean as it were driving backe the Land into the West floweth in by a great Bay and straightneth the largenesse of it The whole Countrie round about doth abound with Corne and Hay and is one of the chiefe of the whole Kingdome both for pleasantnesse and encrease of fruits It hath two memorable Townes Fâ—gina neare the River Lâ—x which yet retaineth its ancient name and Nessus neare the River Neâ—â—us This River floweth foure and twentie miles in length from the Lake Nessus The water is almost alwaies warme it is never so cold that it â—â—eeâ—eth And in the extremitie of winter pieces of ice carried into it are quickly dissolved by the warmth of the water Beyond the Lake Nessus toward the West the Continent is stretched forth but eight miles in length â—o that the Seas are readie to meete and to make an Island of the remainder of Scotland That part of Scotland which lyeth beyond Nessus and this strait of Land North and West is wont to be divided into foure Provinces First beyond the mouth of Nessus where it drowneth it selfe in the German Ocean is the Countrie Rossia running out with high Promontories into the Sea which the name it selfe sheweth For Roâ— signifies in the Scottish speech a Promontorie It is longer then broad For it is extended from the German Sea to the Peâ—â—alidon where it becommeth mountanous and rugged but the fields of it
which neere to Newland are found rich veines of Brasse not without Gold and Silver Heere also is found that minerall-earth or hard and shining stone called by the English Black-lead which the Painters use to draw their lines and proportions withall That famous Wall which was the limit or bound of the Roman Empire being 122 miles in length doth divide and cut through the higher part of this Country it was built by Severus who as Orosius saith tooke care that this part of the Island should be seperated by a trench from the other wilde and untamed people Beda writeth that it was eight foote broad and twelve foote high standing in a right line from East to West some ruines and pieces whereof standing for a good way together but without Battlements may be seene at this day as Camden witnesseth The Bishoprick of Durham or Duresme bordereth upon Yorkeshire Northward and lyeth in a triangular or three cornered forme the top whereof is made by the meeting of the Northerne bound and the Fountaines of Teisis On the Southerne part almost where the River retreateth back againe the Cathedrall Church is seene being beautified with an high Steeple and many Pinnacles on the top of a great Hill the Castle is seated in the middle of two Bridges made of stone by which the two streames of the River Vedra the one on the East side the other on the West side are joyned together On the North side from the Castle lyes the Market place and S. Nicholas Church Here are also these Market Townes Standrove or Stanthorpe Derlington Hartlepole or Heorteu Binchester or Binovium and Chester upon the streete which the Saxons called Concester with many Villages and Castles In this Shire and Northumberland there are an hundred and eighteene Parishes besides many Chappels Heere are many Rivers of which the chiefe is Tees called in Latine Tesis and Teisa Polidorus cals it Athesis Camden thinkes it was called by Ptolemie Tuesis though this name be not found in him by reason of the carelesnesse of the Transcribers of his Booke This River breaking out of the Quarri-pit of Stanemore and having gathered into it selfe many torrents running by the Marble Rocks neere Egleston and afterward washing many places at last by a great inlet it casts it selfe into the Ocean whence the basis of the Triangle beginneth There is also the Rivers Vedra or Weare Gaunlesse Derwent c. THE THIRD TABLE OF ENGLAND CONTAING THESE FOLLOWING Shires Westmorland Lancashire Cheshire Caernarvanshire Denbigh-shire Flint-shire Merionedh-shire Montgomerie-shire and Shropshire with the Islands of Mann and Anglesey I Come unto the third Table wherein Westmorland first offers it selfe being bounded on the West and North with Cumberland and on the East with Yorke-shire and Durham It is so called because for the most part it is unfit for tillage for such places as cannot be till'd the English call Moores so that Westmoreland signifies in English nothing but a Morish and for the most part untillable Country towards the West The Southerne part being narrowly inclosed betweene the River Lone and Winander Mere is fruitfull enough in the Valleyes although it hath many ruffe and bare cliffes and is called the Baronie of Kendale or Kandale Afterward above the spring heads of Lone the Country groweth larger and the Mountaines runne out with many crooked windings In some places there are deepe Vales betweene them which by reason of the steepnes of the Hills on both sides seeme like Caves The chiefe Towne here is Aballaba now called Apelby The antiquity and situation whereof is onely worth regard for it is so farre from elegant and neate building or structure that if the antiquity thereof did not give it the prioritie to be the chiefe Towne of the Country and the Assises held in the Castle it would not differ much from a Village There is also a Towne of great resort called Kendale famous for Cloath-making and in this Shire there are sixe and twenty Parishes The Rivers are Lone Ituna or Eden and Eimot Lancastria is commonly called Lancashire and the County Palatine of Lancaster because it is a County adorned with the title of a Palatine It lyeth Westward under the Mountaines which doe runne through the middle of England and is so enclosed betweene Yorke shire on the East and the Irish Sea on the West that on the Southerne side where it looketh toward Cheshire from which it is divided by the River Mersey it is broader and so by degrees as it goeth Northward there where it boundeth on Westmoreland it groweth straighter and narrower and there it is broken off with a Bay of the Sea yet so as a great part of it is beyond the Bay and joyneth to Cumberland Where it hath a levell of field ground it hath sufficient store of Barley and Wheate but at the foote of the Mountaines it beareth most Oates The Soyle is tolerable unlesse it be in some moorish and unwholesome THE THIRD TABLE OF ENGLAND WEST MORLAND CASTRIA CESTRIA etc. places which yet doe requite these inconveniences with greater commodities For the upper grasse being pared off they afford Turfes for fuell in digging of which trees are often found which have laid a long time buried in the earth digging a little lower they furnish thēselves with Marle or Marmure to dung their fields In this Country the Oxen excell all other both for the largenesse of their hornes and fairenesse of their bodies I passe now to the Cities among which wee meete first with the ancient Towne of Manchester which Antoninus calleth Mancunium Mannucia this doth exceed the neighbour Towns for beautie populousnes the trade of Cloathing and for the Market-place Church and Colledge There is also Ormeskirke a Towne of traffique famous by being the burying place of the Stanleyes Earles of Derby There is also Lancaster the chiefe Towne of the Country which the Inhabitants doe more truly call Loncaster the Scots Loncastle because it took that name from the River Lone vulgarly called Lune Camden supposeth this Citie to be that which the Romans did call Alona insteed of Arlone which signifies in the Brittish language at or upon Lone In this Shire are but 36. Parishes but those very populous Here are many Lakes and Moores among which is the Moore Merton and the greatest Lake of all England called Winander Mere which hath abundance of one sort of Fish peculiar unto it self Huls which the Inhabitants call Charre The Rivers are Mersey Idwell Duglesse Ribell Wyre Lack and Lone which flowing out of the Mountaines of Westmoreland toward the South with narrow bankes and an unequall channell enricheth the Inhabitants in the Summer season with Salmon-fish Here are many Mountaines and those very high among which is that which is called Ingleborrow Hill which as Camden saith we have admired rising by degrees with a great ridge toward the West and the
Yorke-shire and on the North with Cheshire It is a Country fortified with many Castles and Townes as bordering upon the Welch who a long time rebelled against the English and therefore the Saxons called it the Marches It is divided into two parts by the River Severne The chiefe Townes thereof are Shrewsbury anciently called Sloppesbury and by the Brittaines Pengwerne Ludlow called by the Brittish Dinan Bridgmorse or Bridgnorth Vriconium or Viriconium called by Nennius Caer Vrvach but commonly by the English Wreckceter or Wroxceter Draiton and Bewdley The cheife Rivers that water this shire are Sabrine or Severne Temdus called by the Welch Tefidianc Colunwy or Clun Corve and Terne and there are in it 170 Parish Churches for Gods sacred and divine service The Isle of Man Caesar calleth Mona Ptolemie Monaeda as it were Moneitha i. the farther Mona to difference it from another Mona Plinie calls it Monabia Orosius and Beda Menavia Gilda calls it Eubonia the Brittaines Menaw the Inhabitants Maning and the English the Isle of Man It lyeth in the middle betweene the Northerne parts of Ireland and Brittaine and is from the North toward the South about thirty Italian miles long but the bredth thereof where it is broadest is scarce 15. miles and where it is narrowest it is but 8. This Island bringeth forth Flaxe and Hempe in great abundance it hath very faire meddowes and plowed PARTICVLAR DESCRIPTION OF VVALES· CAMBRIA seu WALLIA fields it is fruitfull in bringing forth Barley and Wheat but especially Oates whence the Inhabitants doe for the most part live upon Oaten Bread Here are great store of cattle and great flocks of sheep but both sheepe and cattle are of a lesser stature then those that are in England The Inhabitants here wanting wood use a pitchie kinde of Turfe for fireing which while they digge up they doe sometimes finde trees hid in the earth and these they convert to the same use It is evident that the Brittaines did possesse this Island as they did Brittaine but when the Northerne People like a furious storme fell upon the Southerne parts it came into the hands of the Scots The chiefe Towne of this Island is thought to be Russin situated on the Southerne side thereof which from the Castle and Garrison kept therein is commonly called Castletowne but the most populous is Duglasse because it hath an excellent Haven and easie to come into by reason of which the Frenchmen and other Forrainers come with Salt and other commodities to traffique with the Islanders for hides raw wooll barrell'd beefe c. On the West side of the Island stands Balacuri where the Bishop liveth who is subject to the Archbishop of Yorke and the Pyle being a forte placed on a small Island in which there are many Garrison Souldiers Over against the Southerne Promontorie of the Isle there lyeth a small Island called the Calfe of Man which is full of those Sea-foule which they call Puffins of those Geese that are generated of putrified wood which the English call Barnacles and the Scots doe call Clakes and Soland Geese Toward the middle Mannia swells into Mountaines the highest whereof is Sceafell from whence on a cleare day both Scotland England and Ireland may be discerned The Judges being called Deemsters which the Inhabitants of this Isle have amongst them doe decide all controversies without writings or other charges For any complaint being made the Magistrate taketh a stone and having marked it delivers it to the plaintiffe by which he summons his adversary and witnesses And if the matter in controversie be doubtfull and of great consequence it is referred to twelve men whom they call the Keyes of the Island Here also Coroners supply the office of Undersheriffes The Ecclesiasticall Judge when he cites a man to make appearance at a definite time if hee obey not the summons within eight dayes hee is cast into prison but neither Plaintiffe nor Defendant pay a penny either to him or his officers The Inhabitants doe hate both lying and stealing they are wondrous Religious and all conformable to the English Church They hate the Civill and Ecclesiasticall disorder of their neighbours and whereas the Iland is divided into the Southerne and Northerne part the former speaketh like the Scots the latter like the Irish Now remaines the Isle of Anglesey of which we will entreat in the fourth Table of England THE FOVRTH TABLE OF ENGLAND IN WHICH ARE THESE SHIRES CORNEwall Devon-shire Sommerset-shire Dorcet-shire VVilt-shire Glocester-shire Monmouth-shire Glamorgan-shire Caermarden-shire Penbrock-shire Brecnock-shire and Hereford-shire CORNWALL which is also called Cornubia and in the Brittish language Kernaw is enclosed on the South with the Brittish Ocean on the North with the Irish on the West with Penwith called by Ptolemie Bolerium and the French Ocean and on the East it is parted from Devonshire with the River Tamar It is a Countrie having a fruitfull soile and abounding with mettall-Mines It hath also store of fruits which yet will not grow without the industrie of the husbandman This Countrie is full of Towns especially the Sea Coasts as namely Heuston called by the natives Hellas a towne famous for the priviledge of sealing of Tinne as also Peryn a faire market Towne together with Arwenak Truro which the Cornish call Truscu Granpound Fowy by the Brittaines called Foath Lestuthiell called by Ptolemie Vzella Leskerd Bodman S. Iies S. Colombs Padstow anciently called Loderick and Laffenac Stow Stratton Tamerton or Tamerworth Lanstuphadon vulgarly called Leuston and anciently Dunevet and Saltash anciently called Esse And there are in this Countrie 161 Parishes The Rivers are Vale Fawey Loo Liver Haile Alan or Camel and Tamar One of the famousest Havens in the Countrie is Volemouth or Falemouth which Ptolemie calls the Bay of Cenio being equall to Brundusium in Italie as being capable of as many ships and as safe an harbour Devonia commonly called Denshire and by the natives Deunan followeth The bounds hereof are on the West the River Tamar on the South the Ocean on the East Dorcet-shire and Somerset-shire and on the North the Bay of Severne This Countrie as it is stretched out broader on both sides than Cornewall so it is encompassed with more commodious Havens and is no lesse rich in Mines of Tinne besides it is diapred with more pleasant meadowes and cloathed with more frequent woods yet the soile in some places is very barren The chiefe Citie here the English at this day do call Excester The Latines Exonia Ptolemie calls it Isca Antoninus Isa of the Damnonians and the Brittaines call it Caeruth and Pencaer that is the chiefe citie There are also many other Townes as Plimmouth anciently called Sutton which of late daies from a little fisher-towne is become a faire Towne and for populousnesse it may compare with some Cities Here was borne Sr Francis Drake Knight who for matters of
Navigation was the most excellent of late times Here are also the Townes of Lidston or Lidford Plimpton Modbery or Champernouns Dartmoth Exminster and many other This Countie containeth 394. Parishes The Rivers here are Lid Teave Plim Dert Totnes Teigne Isca Creden Columb Otterey Ax Towridge Taw Oâ—k and North Ewe Somerset-shire followes the bounds whereof on the East are Wiltshire on the South Dorcetshire on the West Devonshire on the North the Bay of Severne and Glocester-shire This is a verie rich soile being in every place exceedingly fertile in fruits and Pasturage in some places affording many Diamonds which do exceed those of India for beautie though they are not so hard The chiefe Citie of this shire is Bristoll called anciently by the Brittaines Caer Brito and by the Saxons Britstow a pleasant place which is beautified with many faire houses a double River and wall a faire Haven much traffique and the populousnesse of Citizens It hath also the towne of Theodorudunum now called Welles from the many wells or springs that there breake forth and Bathonia stiled anciently by the Brittaines Caer Badon by Stephanus Badiza but commonly called Bathe And in this countrie are 385. Parishes The Rivers are Ivell Erome Pedred Thon Avon Somer Brui and Welwe In the next place Dorcetshire which is bounded on the East with Hampshire on the VVest with Devonshire on the South with the Brittish Ocean and on the North with VViltshire and Somersetshire It is of a fertile soile and the North part full of many woods and forrests from whence even to the Sea coast it descendeth with many grassie hills on which feed innumerable flocks of sheepe Durnovaria which Ptolemie according to divers copies calls Durnium and Duneum now is called Dorchester is the chiefe towne of this Shire yet it is neither very great nor faire her walls being ruined long since by the fury of the Danes There are also other towns as Birt-port or Burt-port Lime Weymouth Poole Warham so called because it stands by the River Varia Shirburne Sturminster Winburne called by Antoninus Vindogladia from the Brittish word Windugledy because it stands betweene two Rivers Here are in this Shire 248. Parishes The Rivers are Lim Trent now called Piddle Carr Ivell Wey Sturn Alen Varia so called by the Latines but Fraw or Frome in the Saxon tongue Wiltonia so called by the Latines from Wilton once its chiefe Towne but commonly called VVilshire is an inland Countrie having Oxfordshire and South-hamptonshire to bound it on the East on the West Somersetshire on the North Glocestershire and on the South Dorcetshire and South-hamptonshire The Countrie is every where full of pasturage and fruits The Townes are first VVilton anciently called Ellandunum which was heretofore the head Towne of the Shire Secondly Sarisbury or new Sarum now the chiefe citie and famous for its Cathedrall Church and for that a streame of water runneth through every street thereof Here are also the Townes of Malmesburie Chippenham Trubridge Calne Marleburrow c. And this Shire containeth 304. Parishes The rivers are Isis Avon VVilleybourne Adderburne Ellan and Kennet Glocestria commonly called Glocestershire hath on the West VVales on the North VVorcestershire on the East Oxfordshire on THE FOVRTH TABLE OF ENGLAND Cornub. Devonia Somerset etc. the South VViltshire it is a pleasant and fertile Countrie lying East and West and hath in it many other mines The chiefe Citie of this Countie is Glocester which Antoninus calleth Cleve and Gleve the Latines Glovernia and some Claudiocestria it is an ancient Citie built by the Romans and is seated by the River Severne having a strong wall in those places where the River doth not wash it There are also other Townes as Teukesburie anciently called Theocsburie Deohirst Campden or Camden VVincelscombe Cirencester or Circester Tetburie Barkley c. and 280. Parishes contained in this Countie The Rivers which water it are Severne Avon and Isis commonly called Ouse which afterward by the marriage of Thame unto it is called by a compounded name Thamisis or Thames The Countie of Monmouth called anciently VVentset and VVentsland and by the Brittaines Guent is enclosed on the North with the River Munow which doth part it from Herefordshire on the East with the river Vaga or VVye which divides it from Glocestershire on the West with Remney which disjoynes it from Glamorganshire and on the South it is bounded with the Severne Bay into which those former Rivers together with the River Isc which runneth through the middle of the Countrie do rowle themselves It hath not onely sufficient provision of things necessary for life for it but also furnishes other Countries The chiefe Towne thereof is Monmouth called by the Inhabitants Mongwy towards the North where the River doth not fence it it was encompassed with a wall and a ditch In the middle neare the Market-place is a Castle There are also the Townes of Chepstow called Castlewent Abergevenny or contractly Abergenny which Antoninus calls Gobanneum New-port or Brunepegie and the Citie which Antoninus called Ifa where the second Legion named Augusta lay now stiled by the Brittaines Caerleon and Caer Leonar Vsk. Here the Saxon Heptarchie obeyed the Welch Mountainers who notwitstanding as we may discerne by the auncient Lawes were under the government of the West Saxons But at the comming in of the Normans the Captaines of the Marches did grievously afflict them especially Hamelin Balun Hugh Lacy Gualter and Gilbert de Clare called Earles of Strigulia and Brian of Wallingford to whom when the King had granted whatsoever they could get in that Countrie by conquering the Welchmen some of them reduced the Higher part of the Countrie into their power and others the Lower part which they called Netherwent Glamorganshire lyeth wholy by the Sea side it is longer than broad and is beaten on the South side with the Bay of Severne But on the East side it hath Monmouthshire on the Norrh Brecnock-shire and on the West Caermardenshire The Northerne part swelleth with mountaines which descending toward the South remit somewhat of their height and at the foot of them the Countrie lyeth plaine toward the South In this countrie is the litle Citie of Landaffe that is the Chappell at Taff under which there are 156. Parishes Also Caerdiffe or as the Britons call it Caerdid Cowbridge called by the Brittaines Poratuan from the stonebridge which is there Neath Sweinsey and Loghor which Antoninus calleth Leucarum The Rivers that wash it are Ramney Taff Nide and Loghor The Earles of this Province from the first vanquishing were the Earles of Glocester descending in a right line from the Fitz-hamons the Clares the Spencers and after them the Beauchamps and the two Nevils and by a daughter of a Nevill Richard the third King of England who being killed Henry the seventh enlarged the
though they be rich in Mynes of Lead and are commodious for to feede sheepe The head Towne of the Shire is Darbie famous for the best Ale in England which is brewed there There are also the Townes of Saint Diacre Workesworth so called from the Lead-workes there and Bakewel And this Shire doth containe an hundred and sixe Parishes The Rivers that water it are Trent Dove and Derwent The Westerne part of this Shire which is mountainous is called the Peake and is very full of Lead for in these Mountaines Lead-stones as the Mettallists call them are daily digged forth which when the winde is Westward they dissolve with a wood fire and having made trenches for the mettall to runne in melt into pieces which they call Sowes Moreover not onely Lead but also veines of Antimonie which the Grecian women were wont to use in dying are found in these Hils Heere also Mill-stones are cut forth as also whet-stones and somtimes a white substance is found in the Mynes like to Chrystall But of this enough I passe to Stafford-shire which is encompassed on the East side with Warwick-shire and Darby-shire on the South with Glocester-shire on the West with Shropshire and on the North with Cheshire It beareth the shape of a Rhombus running from South to North and being broadest in the middle and narrowest toward the two ends The Northern part is mountainous and lesse pleasant the middle part is more delightfull as being watered with the River Trent cloathed with green woods and diversified with variety of fields and meddowes The Southerne part is rich in Pit-coales and veines of Iron The head Towne hereof is Stafford or Stratford anciently called Betheney and is much graced by the Castle called Stafford adjoyning to it which the Barons of Stafford built for their owne dwelling Heere are also the Townes of Lichfield or Licidfield Burton Vtcester anciently called Etocetum Stone Drayton Basset Tameworth Wolverhampton or Vulfrunshampton Theotenhall or Tetnall and Weadesbrig or Wedsborow And in this Shire are reckoned 130 Parishes The chiefe Rivers which glide through this Countrie are Dove Hanse Churnet Tayn Blith and Trent which arising from two spring-heads is the third chiefe River of Brittaine There are also Sous Tam and Penke The Northerne part is somewhat mountainous and full of hils which beginning heere doe runne like the Apennine Hils of Italie with a continued ridge through the middle of England even to Scotland yet often changing their name In the midst of this Shire is Needwood a spatious wood in which the Nobilitie and Gentrie of the Countrie doe THE FIFTH TABLE OF ENGLAND EBORACUM Lincolnia Derbia Stafford etc daily recreate themselves with hunting Nottinghamshire is bounded on the East with Lincolnshire on the North with Yorkeshire on the West with Darbyshire and on the South with Leicestershire The Southerne Easterne part of the Countie is fructified by the famous River of Trent and other Rivulets that flow into it The Forrest of Shirwood taketh up the whole Westerne side this because it is sandie the Inhabitants call the Sand the other by reason the soyle consisteth of Clay they call the Clay and they divide their Countrie into these two parts The chiefe Towne which gives a denomination to the Shire is Nottingham being pleasantly seated for on one side faire Meddowes lye along the River side and on an other little Hils doe raise themselves to adde a grace thereunto It is a Towne abounding with all things necessary to life For besides other conveniences it hath Shirewood which doth furnish it with store of fuell and the River Trent doth yeeld it plenty of Fish The Streetes are large having faire buildings and two great Churches with a spacious Market-place and a strong Castle Besides heere are other great Townes namely Suthwel Newarke Mansfield Blith Scroby and Workensop And in this Shire there are 168 Parishes The Rivers are Trent Lin Snite and Idle Leicester-shire anciently called Ledecester-shire bordereth upon the South with Northampton-shire on the East with Rutland shire and Lincoln-shire on the North with Nottingham shire and Darby-shire and on the West with Warwick-shire It is all field-ground and very fruitfull but for the most part it wanteth wood The chiefe Citie is Leicester called heretofore Legecestria Leogara and Legeocester more ancient than beautifull There are also the Townes of Longburrow Lutterworth Hinckly and Bosworth neere which Richard the third was slaine and in this Shire there are 200 Parish Churches The River Soar running toward Trent waters the middle of it and the little River Wrek which at last mingleth his waters with Soar doth gently winde about through the Easterne part Rutland-shire which was anciently called Rudland and Roteland that is red land is as it were emcompassed with Leicestershire except on the South side where it lyeth by the River Welland and on the East where it joyneth to Lincolne-shire It is the least Shire in England for it lyeth in a round circular forme so that a man may ride quite round about it in one day This Countrie is no lesse pleasant and fruitfull than others although it bee not so spacious The chiefe Towne in it is Vppingham so called because it stands on the ascent of an hill it hath a faire free Schoole in it which was built for the nurture and bringing up of children to learning by R. Iohnson Minister of Gods word who also built an other at the towne of Okeham so called because it is situated in a vale which once was very woody and full of Oakes This Shire can reckon 47 Parish Churches The little River Wash or Gwash gliding through the middle of it from East to West doth divide it into two parts Northfolke remaines yet to be described that is to say the Northerne people The bounds thereof on the South are Suffolke on the East and North the German Ocean and on the West the River Ouse The Countrie is large for the most part field-ground unlesse it bee where there are some smaller hils it is very rich full of flocks of sheepe and especially of Cunnies it is watered with pleasant Rivers and is sufficiently stored with wood The soyle differs according to the diversitie of places for in some parts it is fat and rich in other parts light and sandie and in other clayie and chalkie Amongst the chiefe townes in this Shire old Thetford is the first which Antoninus calleth Sitomagus that is a towne situate by the river Sit. It hath now but few dwelling-houses though heretofore it were faire and very populous There is also in this Shire the famous Citie of Norwich called by the Saxons North that is the North Castle and Yarmouth or Garmouth a faire Haven Towne fortified by its situation and mans industrie for it is almost entrenched with water on the West
being parted from it by Thamisis on the West toward Oxford-shire on the North toward Northampton-shire and on the East it looketh first toward Bedford-shire afterward toward Hartford-shire and last of all toward Middlesex It hath a plentifull soyle and the fruitfull meddowes thereof doe feed innumerable flockes of sheepe The head Towne is Buckingham besides which it hath also the Townes of Marlow Colbroke Amersham Crendon or Credendon so called from the Chalke or Marle by which the Inhabitants thereof manure their Land High-Wickam Stony-Stratford Oulney Newport-Pannell c. and in this Shire are reckoned 185 Parishes the Rivers are Thame Colne and Ouse Bedford-shire followes being joyned on the East to Cambridg-shire on the South to Hartford-shire on the West to Buckingham-shire and on the North to Northampton-shire and Huntingdon-shire it is divided into two parts by the River Ouse That part which is Northward is more fruitfull and woody the other part toward the South which is larger is of a meaner soyle but yet not barren for it hath great store of very excellent Barley In the middle of it there are thicke Woods but Eastward it is more bare and naked of trees The chiefe Towne is Lactodorum now called Bedford which communicates its name to the Shire It hath also other Townes as Odill Bletnesho or Bletso Eaton Dunstable built by Henry the first for suppressing of the robberies of the rebell Dun and his companions it containeth 116 Parishes and is watered with the River Ouse Next to Bedford-shire on the South side lyeth Hartford-shire the West side thereof is enclosed with Buckingham-shire the Northerne side with Middlesex and the East side with Essex and partly with Cambridge-shire It is very rich in corne-fields pastures meddowes and woods The chiefe Towne in the Country is Herudford now called Hertford which doth impart its name to the whole Shire There are also the Townes of Watling-street Fane S. Albane or Verulamium Roiston called anciently Crux Roisiae Ashwell Bishops-Stortford and many others and this Shire hath an 120. Parishes The Rivers are Lea or Ley Stort Mimer and Benefice Now come we to Essex which the River Stour on the North divideth from South-folke on the East the Ocean beateth it on the South the River Thames now growne very wide doth part it from Kent on the West the River Lea divideth it from Middlesex and the little River Stour or Stort from Hertford-shire It is a large Country fruitfull abounding with Saffron being full of woods and very rich here is Camalodunum now called Maldon Also Colchester which the Brittaines call Caer Colin Leyton Bemflot Leegh Rochford Angre Ralegh anciently called Raganeia Dunmow Plaissy or Plessy called anciently Estre Chelmesford now called Chensford Ithancester Earles Colne Barlow Walden called likewise Saffron Walden c. the Parishes are 415. the Rivers are Ley Thames Chelmer Froshwell anciently called Pante and Colne In the next place followes Berroc-shire now called Berk-shire the Northerne part whereof Isis which is afterward called Tamisis doth compasse with a winding pleasant streame and doth divide it from Oxford-shire and Buckingham-shire the Southerne part the River Kennet doth seperate from Hampshire the Westerne part is held in by Wiltshire and Glocester-shire and the Easterne part is confined with Surrey This County on the West side where it is broadest and in the middle thereof is very rich and full of corne especially in the Vale of White Horse and on the Easterne side which is lesse fruitfull there are many long and spacious woods The Townes are Farendon Abington called anciently Abandune and by the Saxons Sheoverham Wantage Wallingford Hungerford Widehay anciently called Gallena Newbery Reading Bistleham or Bisham Southealington now called Maidenhead and Windsore called by the Saxons Windlesora This Country hath 140 Parishes the Rivers which water it are Isis Thames Ocke Cunetio or Kenet and Lamboâ— Middlesex is divided on the West side from Buckingham-shire with the River Colne on the North side from Hertford-shire with the knowne bounds on the East side from Essex with the River Lea and on the South side from Surrey and Kent with the River Thames It is every where very pleasant by reason of the temperatenesse of the Ayre and goodnesse of the Soyle besides the faire Townes and buildings The Townes here are Vxbridge Draiton Stanes Radclisse and others but above all London called also Londinium Longidinium Augusta and by Stephanus Lindonion which is an Epitomy of all Brittaine It is seated by the River of Thames having a fertile Soyle and temperate Ayre it is distant from the Sea threescore miles it hath a stone Bridge over the River being three hundred and thirty paces long adorned on both sides with magnificent and faire buildings It hath also a strong Tower which is the chiefe Armory of England and in this the Mint is kept Neare to London is Westminster anciently called Thorney famous for the Abby the Courts of Justice and the Kings Pallace The Abbey is most renowned by reason of the Coronation and buriall of the Kings of England and in this Countie are 73 Parishes besides those in the Citie The Rivers that water it are Lea Colne and Thames Hampshire or Hantshire toucheth on the West Dorsetshire and Wiltshire on the South the Ocean on the East Sussex and Surrey and on the North Berk-shire It is fruitfull having pleasant thicke woods and flourishing pastures it hath two Cities the one Southampton so called because it stands on the River Test anciently called Ant or Hant the other Winchester called heretofore Venta Belgarum There are also these Townes Regnwood or Ringwood Christ-church Whorwell Andover Rumsey Portsmouth Kings-cleare Odiam Silcester called anciently by the Brittaines Caer Segente and others and it hath 253 Parishes the Rivers are Avon Stour Test and Hamble Surrey called by Bede Suthriona joyneth on the West partly to Berk-shire and partly to Southampton-shire on the South to Sussex on the East to Kent and on the North it is watered by the River Thames and divided by it from Middlesex It is a Countrie not very large yet very rich The Townes are Godelminge Aclea or Ockley Effingham Kingstone Merton Cradiden or Croydon Beddington Wimbandune or Wimbledon Wandlesworth and the Borrough of Southworke called by the Saxons South werke and this Country hath 140 Parishes The rivers are VVey Mole so called because for a certaine space it runneth under ground like a Mole Wandale and Thames aforesaid Now followeth Cantium or Kent a Country so called from the situation for it looketh toward France with a great corner which the word Canton in the French signifies environed round about with the mouth of Thames and the Sea unlesse on the West side where it joyneth to Surrey and on the South side to part of Sussex It is unlevell yet plainest toward the West and
West Saxons the aforesaid Edwalch being slaine and Arnaldus Governour of the Island being made away adjoyned it to his territories But see more concerning these things in Camden The Inhabitants by nature are warlike bold and forward and the Souldiers very stout In Bedes time there were thought to be in this Island a thousand and two hundred families but now it hath sixe and thirtie Townes besides Villages and Castles The chiefest Townes are New-port the chiefe Market-towne of the Island heretofore called Medena and Novus Burgus de Meden from whence the whole Countrie is divided into East-Meden and West-Meden according as it lyeth East or West Also Brading Newton Yarmouth which have their Majors and do send up their Burgesses to the Parliaments of England This Yarmouth and another also called Sharpnore have Castles which together with the Fort Worsteys doe defend the coast on the West side Over against which scarce two miles off standeth the Fort Hurst on a little tongue of ground in Hampshire Here is also the Towne Quarre where a litle Monasterie was built in the yeare 1132 for vailed Virgins or close Nunnes and Gods Hill where I. Worseley founded a Schoole for the nurture of children Here is situate Westcow and Eastcow now ruinated which Henry the eight built in the very jawes and entrance of New-port And on the East is Sandham a Castle fortified with great Ordinance as the rest are beside the fortifications of nature for it is encompassed about with ragged cliffes underneath which are hidden rocks As these two Islands lye neare to the English shoare somewhat more toward the West some Islands do appeare in the Sea neare to France and yet belong to England among which are Gerzey and Garnzey and first Gerzey called Caesarea by Antoninus lyeth neare to Normandie or the shoare of Lexobii whom our Brittaines do call Lettaw that is dwellers on the shoare or coasters this word Caesarea the Frenchmen have contracted into Gersey even as Caesaris Burgus a towne in Normandie is by them contractly called Cherburgh and Caesar Augusta a Towne in Spaine is by the Spaniards called Saraggosa Into this Island condemned men were heretofore banished for the Bishop of Lyons was banished hither Papirius Massonius calleth it the Isle of Constantine shoare because it lyeth over against the ancient citie of Constantia which Ammianus thinketh was heretofore called Castra Constantia and in former times Muritonium This Island is about 20 miles in compasse being defended by rockes and such sands as are dangerous to sea-men The earth is sufficiently fertile abounding with divers fruits and with flockes of cattell it hath many sheepe and most of them such as have foure hornes is beautified with so many greene Orchards and Gardens and those so fruitfull that the Inhabitants make a kinde of drinke of apples which they call Sisera and the English Side◠therewith but in regard they have little fuell instead of wood they use Sea weeds by them called Vraic which seemes to be that sea-grasse which Pliny mentions and they grow so plentifully on these rocks that they seeme a farre of to be thicke woods These being dryed in the Sun and after burnt for fuell they make use of the ashes for manuring their fields and making them fruitfull This Island is likewise full of Villages having twelve Parishes It is fortified with a strong Castle seated on the hill Montorguel and hee that governes it for the English is also governour of the whole Island Twentie miles hence towards the West is another Island which Antoninus named Sarnia the English at this day call it Garnsey lying from East to West in the forme of a harpe it is not to be compared either for largenesse or populusnesse with the aforesaid Gersey for it hath onely tenne Parishes Yet in this it is to be preferred before it because it hath no venemous thing in it beside it is more fortified by nature as being encompassed on every side with broken cliffes among which the Smyris an hard and rough stone is found which the English call an Emrall with which Jewellers do cut their stones and Glaziers do cut their glasse This Island also as the former hath greene Gardens and Orchards planted with divers trees whence for the most part the Inhabitants use the drinke made of apples called Cider as the Gersey people doe in regard of the convenience of an Haven and the traffique of Merchants it is more famous than Gersey For on the farthest part toward the East on the Southerne side it hath a Haven like an halfe Moone neare which is seated the Towne of Saint Peter being one long narrow streete full of warlike provision and frequented much with Merchants when warres begin in other places The entrance into the Haven is fortified on either side with Castles on the left hand is an anciēt Castle on the right hand another which they call Cornet seated on a high rock environed with the Sea The Inhabitants of either Isle are originally either Normans or Brittaines and do speake French In both Islands they use that which they call Vraic instead of fuell or pit-coales digged in England both of them have great store of fish These Islands with other adjacent and lying neare unto them did heretofore belong to Normandie but when Henry the first had overthrowne his brother Robert in the yeare of Christ 1108 he adjoyned Normandie these Islands to the Kingdome of England since which time they have continued in faithfull obedience to England although the French banishing King Iohn possessed Normandie and Henry the third sold his right in Normandie and yeelded up the possession of Aquitaine in consideration of a certaine summe of money 'T is true that the French in the raigne of Henry the fourth did hold Garnsey but by the industrie of Richard Harleston Valectus de Carona as they then called him they were driven out in reward whereof the King did conferre and bestow upon him the government of the Island and Castle And let so much suffice to have beene spoken concerning these foure Islands and also concerning England both in generall and particular NORWEY AND SVVETH-LAND The first and second Kingdome of the North part of the World BRITTAINE being described as faithfully as wee could that Northerne part of the world now followeth in our method which the Ancients did call Scandia and Scandinavia Pliny calleth it the Nurser of Nations and the receptacle of people of a great stature That part which is neerest to the farthest Northerne shore of Germanie is distinguished at this time into the three Kingdomes of Norwey Swethland and Denmarke Norwey or Norwegia commeth in the first place to be viewed The Etymologie whereof is easie to be knowne for it is so called from Nord which signifieth the North and Weg which signifies a way as if wee should say the Northway or Northerne Countrey It hath on the South Denmarke
â—uâ—sâ—ia Verendia in which Vexio or Wexo is the chiefe Town Also Meringia and the Isle of Oâ—land fortified with the Castle Borgholm Other Provinces there are that belong to Swethland specially so called as Oplandia in which is Vpsal in the very centre of Swethland heere are an Archbishops seat publick Schooles and many sepulchres of the Kings of Swethland magnificently and fairely built Also Stocholm a faiâ—e Mart Towne and one of the Kings places of residence being fortified both by Nature and Art It is seated in a marshie fenny place like Venice and is named as aforesaid because it is built upon stakes There is a passage to it out of the Easterne Sea by a deepe channell through the jawes of Mâ—lerus and it doth let the sea flow so farre into it that ships of great but then may easily come with full sayles into the Haven But the towre Waxholme on the one side and Digna on the other side doe so straighten the entrance that no ships can come in or goe forth against the Governours will who keepe watch there On the Southerne banke of Mâ—leâ—â—â— lyeth Sudermannia whose townes are Tolgo Strengenes the seate of a Bishop and the Castle Gripsholme In the third place is Nâ—â—â—ctâ— in which is the castle Orebo toward the West the countrie of Westmannia and the cities Arosia neere to which there is such excellent silver that Artificers can extract out of fifteene pounds of silver one pound of gold and Arboga doe lye neere unto a Lake From thence toward the West doe lye Westerne Dalia the Easterne and Solâ—es Dalia so called from the Lake Solâ—on which three Provinces together with the greater part of the mountainous Provinces are under the Bishop of Saâ—â—â—sâ— Heere are minerall veines which stretch themselves Eastward to the Baltick Sea and to the Bay of Helsingâ—a and toward the West they runne almost without interruption through Wermeland to the Westerne Ocean so that in every part there is digged up some kinde of mettall as Silver Coppresse Lead Iron Steele or Sulphure Toward the North neere unto Opland are these Countries first Gestricia then Helsing after that Midelpadia and beyond that the Northerne and Southerne Angermannia Then is there North-Botnia divided into West-Botnia and East-Botnia both of them being large Provinces and after these towards the North lye Scricfinnia Lapland and Biarmia These or most of these ancient Provinces of the Kingdome of Swethland the Botnick Bay stretched forth from the Balthick straight Northward to Toronia beyond the Artick Circle doth divide from Finland a large Peninsula at the Southward point whereof are the Islands of Alandia or Alant and Abo a Bishops Seate and on the North point Withurgeum Finland is divided into the Northerne Southerne Finland to which the higher and lower Natagundia Savolosia Tavastia all very large countries are adjoyned From thence beyond the Finnick Bay is Corelia the Metropolis whereof is Hexholme or Kexholme and toward the West Wotichonia in which is the mouth of the River Lovat that glideth by Novogardia which the Inhabitants call Ny above Copora is Ingria in which standeth the Forts Iamagrod and Solonseia wherein standeth Ivanogrod over against Nerva or Narva confining upon these toward the South are the provinces of Lieflandia or Civonia extended even from Nerva to Revalia or Revel and Prenovia or Parniew as first Allantacia wherein Nerva is a Bishops See then Wiria whereof Wesemberg is a Bishops See besides Wichia wherein Habsay is a Bishops seate and the Isle Dagen or Dachlen most of which Countries beyond the Finnick Bay were added to the Kingdome of Swethland in the yeare 1581 by the valour and good successe of King Iohn the third after that Revalia had willingly yeelded it selfe to Ericus the fourteenth King of Swedes Anno 1561. Swethland hath many fishing-waters and many rivers gliding through it The Countrey it selfe is rugged being full of mountaines and woods The subjects are partly Church-men partly Lay-men the Lay-men are either Nobles or Commons The chiefe title of Nobility is Knighthood which is solemnly conferr'd by the King as a reward of vertue The provinces are governed by the natives If the Inhabitants be compar'd with the Germans they have lesse civilitie but are more industrious and witty so that every countrey-fellow with them hath skill almost in all trades and all mechanick Arts. THE STATE POLITICK OF THE KINGDOME OF DENMARKE DENMARKE is a large and populous Kingdome commonly called Danemarch as it were the Countrie of the Danes But whence the originall of the Danes came they themselves doe not know Some doe fetch it from Danus their first King and some from the Dahi a people of Asia Dudo de S. Quintino an ancient Writer as Camden reporteth doth affirme that they came out of Scandia into the ancient seats of the Cimbrians But they seeme to be so called from the waters because AHA with them signifies a River and they doe call themselves Daneman that is as it were River-men or Water-men All Denmarke is a Peninsula as the Description sheweth and is divided into 184 Prefectships or Provinces which they call Horret and they are governed by so many Prefects skilfull in the Danish Lawes It hath a King rather by election of the Nobles than by succession of birth the ancient manner of chusing him was that when they gave their voyce they stood in the open field upon stones devoting by the firme stabilitie of the stones under them the constancy of their election The Kings are crowned at Hafnia in the Church of the blessed Virgine Mary before the Altar and are led into the aforesaid Church by the Senatours of the Kingdome the ensignes of regality being carried before them as the Sword Globe and Crown Neither are these things attributed to speciall Families as it is in most Countries but as every one excelleth in vertue and dignitie so is hee chosen to that place First the King is compelled to sweare that he will observe certaine written Articles and that hee will strictly defend the Christian Religion and the Lawes and Customes of the Kingdome Afterward hee is anoynted by the Bishop of Roeschild and first the Crowne is set upon his head by all the Senatours who then take their oath to his Majestie if they have not done it before the Coronation and then the King maketh out of the Gentry some Knights by the light stroke of a sword for some service done either in peace or warre Thus the ancient Danes did establish an excellent Politicall State and Monarchie neither hath any Nation ever brought them into subjection or tooke away their Country Rites and Priviledges But on the contrary the Northerne people as the Danes Swedens Norwegians have wasted almost Europe and in some places have established Kingdomes For the expedition of the Cimbrians against Italie is knowne unto all Historiographers as also the Gothes subjecting of Spaine the Longobards establishing
did refuse to acknowledge obedience to the Kings of Denmarke though of late they have beene compell'd thereunto The chiefest River of note which watereth this Countrey is Egidora or the Eidera there are also some others the most whereof may rather be called Brookes or Rivulets than Rivers but the Bâ—ltick Sea in that part where it washeth the Dukedomes of Holsatia and Sleswick hath safe and pleasant Bayes which are safe harbours for Merchants and weather-beaten ships In some places also it affordeth great store of fish and especially of Salmons It is a plaine Countrey seldome raised with any mountaines yet one it hath betweene Lubeck and Hamburg of a pleasant situation and famous for the ornaments of peace and warre with which Henry Rantzovius did adorne it It hath an ancient Castle seated on it famous for the antiquitie and first builder thereof and at the foote of the hill a Towne adjoyning to it Heere are many woods with which the Countrey of Holsatia is beset replenished but especially Dithmars as the woods of Borcholt Burgholt Alverdorpenholt Resenwalde and many others The Holsatians had heretofore 48 men who were Presidents and Governours of the whole Countrie to these they made their appeale out of the severall Parishes and they did judge all matters But they being subdued and the Countrie now divided into two parts in each of them there are twelve speciall and principall men together with a Prefect who for the most part is a Doctor or Licentiate at Law These have all yearely pensions from the Princes and they have a Clerke joyned to them as also an Overseer or President out of the Holsatian Nobilitie The one of these Prefects which is for the King is called the Prefect of Steinburg and the other being for the Duke the Prefect of Gottorpe Yet the Subjects have leave to appeale or make suite to the Princes and Senators of either Dukedome as well of Sleswick as Holsatia but not further They had heretofore a written Law which now by degrees is changed and reformed according to the Common Law compiled by Henry Rantzovius the Kings Substitute by Sigefrid Rantzovius heretofore Lord of Nienhs the Lord Adam Trazigeriu and the Lord Erasmus Kirslemius according to which Law all causes are decided and punishments pronounced against delinquents offenders Holsatia hath foure Orders or degrees of people The Nobles the Clergie the Citizens and the Countrie-men whereof there are two kindes for some possesse goods of their owne being hereditarie and free others hired goods or lands for which they pay rent and doe certaine services The Nobles have Castles and Lands together with the royalty of hunting fishing and hawking which for the most part are hereditarie unto them The whole Countrie hath not above 24 Families whose names are mentioned in the Holsatian Chorographie but divers Families there are that are descended from the same stock as the Rantzovians doe at this time possesse an hundred and fiftie Castles and divers other possessions The Aleseldians and Powischians have almost as many Holsatia hath one Bishoprick namely Lubeck for the Bishoprick of Hamburg is subject to the Bishoprick of Breme The contentions which happen among the Nobles are judged by a Senate of Dukes the Princes for the most part sitting Presidents in judgement as it is provided by their priviledges and Lawes From the order of Senators any one putting in a sufficient caution may appeale to the Imperiall Chamber The Citizens enjoy priviledges peculiar to themselves and use the Roman Law or else the Lubeck The Subjects may appeale from the judgement of the Senate of their owne Citie to the judgement of foure Cities appointed to judge and determine of all speciall matters From them againe they are permitted to appeale to the Princes and Senators of Holsatia and also further even to the Imperiall Chamber so that fit securitie be put in Countri-mens cases or suites are pleaded by their Lawyers even in the open fields where are present the Noble-men thereabout the Prefects and two Assistants There they come forth doe make their appearance who have any suit one against an other the Defendant and Plaintiffe being both heard the whole company or assemblie of Countrie-men are bidden to goe forth and then their causes being diligently weigh'd on both sides they returne againe and the suiters being called in they give sentence in their case according to Law and right THE FOVRTH TABLE OF DENMARKE CONTAINING FIONIA WITH THE ISLANDS LYING ROUND ABOUT IT SO much according to our Method concerning the Dukedome of Sleswicke and Holsatia Fionia followes with the Isles lying round about it Fionia commonly called Fuynen is the chiefe of all other Isles lying in the Bay of Codonus from Zeland It taketh its name from the beautie thereof both in regard of the forme and situation It is separated from the Continent of Denmarke by so small and narrow a Sea flowing between them called Middlesar that it seemeth almost to cleave unto the Continent This Iland as it looketh on the West toward Iutia so on the East toward Zeland It is 48 miles in length and 16 in breadth The Land that I may omit the Sea which is full of fish is a fruitfull soyle and very profitable to the husbandman For it aboundeth with such plentie of corne that it sends store thereof yearly to other farre Countries especially Wheate and Barley And the ground albeit it be very fruitfull and endowed with the gifts of Ceres yet it is never dunged Whence the Cities and Townes thereof are annoyed with filthy smells of the dung of cattle which is cast out being thereof no use as Munster writeth This Countrie aboundeth with so many Droves of Oxen and breedeth such a number of Cowes and Horses that it sends yearly into Germany great Heards and Droves of them And in regard of the many woods which are in the Island there is great store of game for hunting as Harts Hares and Foxes In the middle of it is the Metropolis or mother Citie called Ottania or Ottonium commonly called Ottensel being a Bishops Seat built as it appeares by many testimonies by Otto the first about the time when he compeld King Herald to receive the Christian faith This Citie is a famous Mart for the whole Island in which about Epiphanie or Twelfetide there is a great meeting of the Islanders and especially the Nobles as there is at Kile in Holsatia Fionia is divided into five and twentie Prefectures sixteene Cities and six royall Castles The other cities are in a manner equally distant from Ottonia which is as it were the Center and are so built of the Sea shoare that in regard of the conveniencie of the Havens they traffique not onely in the Balticke Sea but also exercise their negotiations throughout all Swethland and Norwey Russia the Low-countries and Germany the chiefe amongst them are Niburch Swynburch Foborch Assens Bowens Middlefart or Milvart and Kettemynde
Minsko and the Castle â—â—â—lanaw also Radoscowice Borissow Lawisko or Liwsko Swisloâ—z Bobreisko and Odruck The fourth Palatinate is the Novogrodian in which is Novogrodeck a large Citie and built of wood also Slonim Wolkowiâ—z and many other Townes The fift Palatinate is the Briestian so called from the Citie Briesti being large and built of wood and here is the Citie of Pinsko The sixt is the Palatinate of Volhinia in which is Luezko the Seate of a Bishop also Voladamire and Kerzemenesia The seventh Palatinate is Kiovia in which there was heretofore a large and ancient Citie of the same name seated by the River Boristhenes as the ruines which lie sixe miles in length doe easily demonstrate There are also the Townes Circasia or Kerkew Kamova and Moser The eighth is the Palatinate of Miceslow neare to the Rivers Sosa and Borysthenes in the borders of Moscovie wherein are the Townes of Miceslaw Dubrowna 〈◊〉 and Sklow beside Mohilow Byâ—how â—â—czycza and Strissin with their Castles The ninth Palatinate is the Witebscian in which is the Citie Witebsk situated by the River Duna and Orsa neare Borysthenes The tenth Palatinate is the Polocensian which is so called from Poloteska a Citie lying neare to the confluence of the River Polota and Duna betweene Witsbek and Livonia There are also the Townes Disna Drissa and Drâ—â—â—a with their Castles These things being explained let us speake something of the Rivers of Lithuania On the East side Lithuania is bounded with the Rivers Oscol Ingra and the lesser Tanais all which with many others doe runne into great Tanais There is also in Lithuania the River Borysthenes which arising out of a plaine marish ground and running through Russia doth vent it selfe at last into the Euxine Sea and the Rivers Wilia and Niemen the latter whereof runneth a great way with a very crooked winding streame and at last disburthens it selfe into the Prutenick or Finnish Sea also Duina and other Rivers beside Lakes and standing waters of which the Country is full and all these do afford great plenty of fish which are very delectable pleasant in taste Moreover the Country is covered with very great and spacious woods Sigismund that happie and auspicious King of Poland did unite the Palatines and Castellans of the Provinces of Lithuania into one body of a Common-wealth with the Polanders and did designe a certaine place and order in the Senate of the Kingdome to all the Noble men Bishops and Palatines of this Country so that out of the Kingdome of Poland and the Provinces united unto it there are in the Senate fifteene Bishops one and thirty Palatines thirty of the greater Castellans or governours of Castles and fiftie of the lesse beside those who are called the Officials of the Kingdome as the Marshalls the Chancellours the Vicechancellors and the Treasurers of which wee will speake more largely in the description of Poland Marriages amongst the Lithuanians are easily dissolved by mutuall consent and they marry againe and againe The wives have openly men-concubines by their husbands permission whom they call connubij adjutores i. helpers in marriage but on the contrary for men to follow whores is counted a reproach When any one is condemned to die he is commanded to punish himselfe and to hang himselfe with his owne hands which if he refuse to doe hee is threatned and beaten with stripes untill he kill himselfe Their flockes doe afford them great store of milke for their food The common bread which they use is very blacke being made of Rye or Barley together with the branne but the rich mens bread is very white being baked and made of pure Wheat They seldome use any wine for the common people drinke water and such as are of abilitie drinke Ale which they brew of divers sorts of corne as Wheat Rye Barley Oates and Millet but such as is unsavory They have abundance of thicke and thinne Mede boyled in divers manners and with it they make themselves merrie and oftentimes drunke Lithuania seemeth almost to be inaccessible as being almost all overflowne with waters but in Winter there is more convenient trafficking with the Inhabitants and the wayes are made passable for Merchants the Lakes and standing waters being frozen over with yee and spread over with snow Their chiefe wealth is the skins of beasts as of Weesills Foxes and those which are more precious as Martens and Scythian Weesills Of these they make a great profit as also of their Waxe Honey Ashes and Pitch The best Wainscot is cut here and brought into Germany through the Balthick and Germane Sea and out of this Country all woodden Architecture both publique and private through all Germany and the Low countries is made as also for the most part such woodden housholdstuffe as belongeth to houses but enough of Luthuania we will now adde something concerning the rest There followes in our Title Samogitia which in their language signifies the Lower land the Russians call it Samotzekasemla it is a Northerne Country and very large being next to Lithuania and environed with Woods and Rivers On the North it hath Livonia on the West it is washed with the Balthick or Germane Sea which is properly called the Balthick Bay and towards the Northwest Borussia joyneth unto it It aboundeth with the best whitest and purest Honey which is found in every hollow tree It hath no Towne nor Castle the Nobles live in Lodges the Country people in Cottages The people of this Country are of a great and large stature rude in behaviour living sparingly drinking water and seldome any drinke or Mede they knew not untill of late the use of Gold Brasse Iron or Wine It was lawfull with them for one man to have many wives and their father being dead to marrie their step-mother or the brother being dead to marrie his wife The Nation is much enclined to Fortune telling and Southsaying The God which they chiefly adored in Samogitia was the fire which they thought to be holy and everlasting and therefore on the top of some high mountaine the Priest did continually cherish and keepe it in by putting wood unto it In the third place is Russia by which name in this place wee understand the Southerne or Blacke-Russia whose chiefe Country is Leopolis or Lemburg built by Leo a Moscovite it is famous by reason of the Mart kept there and the Bishops Seat Beside the Country of Leopolis there are three other in this Russia to wit the Country of Halycz Belz and Praemislia In the fourth place is Volhinia which is situate betweene Lithuania Podolia and Russia it aboundeth with fruits in regard of the fertility of the soile The Inhabitants are strong and warlike and doe use the Ruthenian language This Country did pertaine once to the great Duke of Lithuania but now it is joyned to the Kingdome of Polonia It hath three divisions the Lucensian
exceede all other honours belonging to Catalonia the Countie of Gerunda of Vrgella of Ceretania of Bisuldinum of Rossellion of Emporia of Ausonia of Minorisa of Prata of Palmosium of Petraelata of S. Columba à Queralto of S. Columba à Scintilliis of Savallanium of Vallisfogona of Guimeranum and and Mont acuto It would bee too tedious to the Reader to reckon heere the number of the Vicounties and Baronies It hath sixe Universities famous for all Arts and Sciences It subsisteth for the most part by wool-dressing and handy-craft-trades by which the Inhabitants doe live pay their debts sustaine their Families get that estate which they have and keepe that which they have gotten But let so much suffice concerning Catalonia let us passe to other Countries THE DESCRIPTION OF FRANCE To the studious and curteous READER SEeing wee are not borne for our selves alone but as much as every one can doe for the common good so much the benificent Framer and Maker of mankinde doth require of him I thought it meete to accommodate and fit this Geographicall Worke part whereof wee heere present as much as I could to the utility benefit of the Common-wealth The use and utility of Geographie in reading Histories and retaining them is greater than that I neede to make any admonition or description of but there is an other greater dignitie belonging unto it if it be directed to its proper end and rightly used and that is it doth much availe to the knowledge of Politick Government when the situation of a place is not onely described but also the nature and condition thereof which is sometimes the office of a Geographer to doe And as that Painter doth not satisfie himselfe in his profession which delineates a man according to the proportion of his limbes but doth not with colours and physiognomicall shadowes expresse his nature and affections so hee shall but figure out an unpleasing and as it were a dead Geographicall body or carcasse who having set downe places according to their symmetrie and proportion shall not shew their Politicall respect which they beare one to an other Wherefore I esteem'd it as a thing chiefly to be respected that in every severall Countrie the nature and order of Government appendant thereunto should be prefixed before the Tables themselves whereby I might somewhat benefit those who are studious of politicall and publick affaires If our writing be in many places imperfect defective or erronious the Reader needes not wonder for the formes of things throughout all Nations are not extant neither have I found all that are purposely described by any Author yet even as I could gather them out of Histories I have collected them whereby thou maist partly understand the order and manner of every government and so maist supply and correct that which is wanting in thy owne Countrie which if every one would doe how profitable would Geographie be to Students There are three heads especially to be considered in the administration of Kingdomes Principalities and Provinces namely the Ecclesiasticall State the Politicall State and the Administration of Iustice first therefore according to the title of the Countrie described in the Table I will reckon up how many members or parts there are of the Politicall State thereof according to the order of dignitie as they are observed there Secondly in distinguishing Noble-mens places sith the whole government is in the hands of the Nobilitie I will in the first place reckon those who are Feudals to the Prince and afterward those that are free descending still in order from the highest degree of Nobilitie as Dukes Earles Barons and Lords Thirdly I will shew into what Prefectures the Countrie is divided and I suppose that by these three things the Politicall State will be sufficiently declared In the administration of Iustice the juridicall Diocesses shall be noted and the higher Senates to which appeale may be made Lastly in the Ecclesiasticall State the Archbishops if there be any shall bee placed first and then the suffragan Bishops which are under them as also those which are suffragans to others To reckon up all these things requires much studâ—e but seeing for want of matter it may be briefly delivered I will performe what I may that so I may stirre up lovers of their countrie to emulate a greater perfection in their writings The severall places shall be noted with numbers that they may be straight-way found out in the following Table the first number shall containe the degrees and minutes of Longitude which shall be sought out in the Northerne or Southerne side of the Table the later shall have the numbers of Latitude which are to be sought on the Westerne or Easterne side From these bounds heere by the direction of the Meridian and there of the Parallel of Latitude you shall come at last to their intersection and so finde out the place propounded The situation of those places which are in the description of the generall Tables ought to be sought from thence But if so be that some names are not found in the table following it was the fault of the Chorographer who delineated it for the right designing and placing of principalities and dominions is not to be omitted The rule and government of Countries is in the power of the Nobilitie and therefore it is both profitable and delightfull to know and distinguish their severall degrees and the proper conditions of them The highest degree is that of Emperour or King whom in order doe follow the degrees of Duke Earle Baron the militarie Tribune whom the Low-country-men call Banderheer quasi Bendae that is Lord of the Troupes which he leadeth under his Banner After him is the Knight or hee that hath attained to be of the Horsemans Order whom the French-men doe call Chevalier and the Low-country-men Ridder In the last place is vn Escuyer who beareth Armes but hath attained to no publick dignitie There are three degrees of Earles the first whereof the French-men call Viconte who excelleth the rest in dignity priviledges Ludovic Guic. would have him now called a Burgrave And though this Order of Earles in time hath remitted something of its honour yet in the beginning it was of more excellent dignitie as the description thereof shall by and by declare In the second degree is the Earle Provinciall who is called in Dutch Landgrave In the third degree is the Marquesse or Marckgrave These are the speciall degrees and orders of Nobilitie among which the government of every Countrie is divided There are also some differences in these degrees which might occasion a subdivision but such as are distinguisht rather by priviledges than by forme of government Yet moreover I will deliver the lawfull differences and conditions of every order which I have mentioned as I have found them in a certaine French Booke entituled La division du monde deducing their creation from the lowest degree of Nobility whence their proprieties and order of government
erection and raising of Kingdomes and Principalities did fâ—â—le the Monarches now contriving how to establish a setled Empire which consisteth in the just proportion and harmonie of its parts as in man the parts of the body to the head Therefore that some order might be perpetually kept in Principality and in government I suppose that at length about the same time which I mentioned before these afore-said Lawes were devised And so Reader thou hast the distinct Degrees of all the Nobilitie and the differences of their dignities Now if thou observe how Provinces in every Kingdome are divided in respect of them how the government and administration of the whole and in what proportion it is distributed among these degrees what is every ones peculiar office what is the habitude or relation which they have one to an other and especially to their head you shall behold either an excellent harmony tending to the preservation of peace and tranquillity strength and power riches and state vertue and wisedome to the Majestie of a Kingdome and the enlarging of territories or a confused disorder tending to instabilitie declination destruction or inundation according as there are divers kindes of government If those matters which thou shalt see or judgest did succeed ill thou maist consider whence that ill successe proceeded but if thou finde any prosperous and successefull event search the cause thereof so thou shalt behold which is the best policie in governing of Common-weales and shalt studie Geographie with more profit An Admonition concerning the use of the Tables following WHen it was my purpose to reduce all Geographie to the consideration of the Heavens that the just symmetrie of places as they lye in the Sphericall figure of the Earth might as neere as could be observed in plano or on a plaine superficies a due proportion of degrees of Longitude was to be set down according to the degrees of Latitude Seeing therefore the Table could containe but a few degrees of Latitude I have reduced the proportion thereof almost to the midle Parallel of the Table so that what the proportion is of that Parallel to the Meridian the same should be the proportion of the degrees of Longitude in the same Parallel to the degrees of Latitude and so all the Meridians are Parallels one to an other But seeing there were more degrees of Latitude because there is a great difference of proportion in the Parallels both in the top and the bottome unto the Meridian lest the symmetric of places should not be true I have chosen two Parallels almost equally distant from the midle and the extreames to the proportion whereof I have drawne the Meridians to designe and note out the degrees of Longitude which are not then Parallels but according to the greater or lesser distance of the assumed Parallels they doe encline more or lesse one to an other and to the midle Meridian of the Table Moreover thou shalt finde the degrees of Latitude and Longitude designed and set forth on the sides of the Tables and for the most part the degrees of Latitude on either side of the Table and of Longitude on the top and bottome seeing according to the usuall manner of Geographers wee place the North on the higher part But if the Countrie to be described be more extended toward the South and North than toward the East and West then commonly wee place the West upward Howsoever it be made the East and West sides shall alwayes represent unto thee the degrees of Latitude the other two sides the degrees of Longitude And all the degrees are divided into 60 partes which they call minutes sometimes into single parts when the magnitude will permit sometimes into two five or ten This foundation being laid wee have followed the best descriptions in delineating of Countries in which I had much helpe from a famous Measurer of Countries and a most diligent Geographer to the King of Spaine called Christianus Grothenius who had viewed many Countries and described them more largely and exactly than any other and also from a most diligent Geographer to the King of Spaine Abraham Ortelius who was candor and curtesie it selfe and who in evidence thereof liberally communicated unto mee what Tables soever hee had gotten though he had the same purpose that I intended Those who besides did helpe mee any thing at all I will mention in due place so that Students may give them their deserved praise and I may not bee found ungratefull And whatsoever hath beene offerr'd mee by others and I found out by my owne diligent search I have compar'd together that as neere as may bee I might set forth accurate descriptions yet in one thing which I chiefly desired I am defective namely in an exact numbring and reckoning up of Principalities Noble-mens places which are much sought for in Tables that are set forth therefore READER thou must pardon that defect and vouchsafe to helpe mee in describing the Politicall Order of the Nobilitie and in shewing their places names and qualities which will be an honour and grace unto thy name Litle round circles doe shew the true situation of every place from whence their distance is to be taken and these have some markes whereby places are distinguisht one from an other The Villages are marked onely by round circles where wee meete with a Castle wee marke it in this manner and where with Friaries with a Crosse thus Townes have two Towres at least and Villages of note where Noble-men reside one These things wee observed as notes And wee have taken easie markes for distinction that so any may supply those things which are omitted If any one would finde out the Longitude and Latitude of any place hee shall do it where the Meridians are Parallels by taking with a paire of Compasses the distance thereof from the one side of the Table and by applying the Compasse so opened to the other side If you have taken the distance from the East side the Compasse from the same side in the North side will shew the degree and minute of Longitude But if you have the distance from the North side it will shew you the Latitude in the East side When the Meridians are not Parallels the Latitude of a place shall bee found out in the same manner as in universall Tables where the Parallels are circular for the distance of the place taken from the next Parallel will shew the same in the East side But the Longitude is to be sought out with a thread or ruler laid upon the place and turned about untill on the North and South side the same minute of the same degree be on either side designed and whatsoever that is is the Longitude of the place assumed The miles in divers Countries do differ much therefore if you please to compare them one to an other bring them with your Compasses to the degrees of the Meridian and then finde out how many miles are comprehended in one
annexed to the Crowne It is now two-fold the Higher and the Lower that being neere to Liger this to England and it is otherwise called Ripiensis The Metropolis of the Higher Brittaine is the Citie commonly called Nantes Ptolemie cals it Kondioviknon Nannetum as Ioseph Scaliger and others doe thinke It was heretofore the Seate of the Dukes of Brittaine having the title of a Countie and it belongeth to the Dukes eldest Sonne It is situated neere Liger and two other litle Rivulets in a convenient place not farre from the Sea being a Bishops Seate as also the foure other Townes following Vrbs Redonica or Rhenes Condate Redonum as Ptolemie cals it and as Antoninus Condate Dolum now a Towne but heretofore a Castle commonly called Dol or Doul and Fanum Briocense commonly called S. Brien a faire Town where there is a high rock which affordeth an harbour for ships and a Castle built thereon for the defence of the Citie There is moreover the Towne of Sanctus Machlovius called in their owne language S. Malo And Dina a very faire Towne which the Dukes of Brittaine sometime much delighted in There are also other Townes of Higher Brittany as Riculx Chasteau-briant Lambellum Vitray Iugon S. Aulbin du Cormier Montcontour Plerel Iocelin Malestroit Pontigni S. Iulian Encenis Lastly toward Poictou Cliffon Raiz and others In the Lower Brittaine there are these famous Townes and Cities Venetia now called Vannes Fane de S. Paul S. Paul de Leon Triguier Blavet Morlaiz Quimpelray Conquerneaux Quimpercorentin S. Renant des bois and others The Dominions are the Countie of Montford the Vicountship of Rolian and Grello the principall place thereof is Chasteau Andron Also the Countrie of Gueel Baignon Montfort and Vannetais The Rivers of Brittaine are Liger Rausa Ella and others The Brittish Sea is fit for traffique and out of it the Inhabitants doe extract salt which being hardened in the Sunne they sell to the neighbour countries As for the Havens besides the above-named Cities and Townes these Townes doe afford the most convenient to wit Brest Ancrayum Haucbont and Pontsecrot where great plenty of Oysters are gotten The Archbishop of Dol hath these Bishopricks under him the Bishoprick of Nantes of Vannes of S. Brien in which three they speake both the French and the Brittish Speech also the Bishoprick of Cornovaille S. Paul de Leon and Triguier in which the Brittish Speech which they call Briton Britonant is in use which they suppose was the Language of the ancient Trojanes Also the Bishopricks of Saint Malo Rhenes All the Inhabitants have not the same cheerfulnesse of minde nor the same curtesie the most of them are warie and desirous of gaine and they are wont to debate of weightie matters amongst their cups BRITANY NORMANDIE and BELSIA BRITAÌ„NIA et NORMAÌ„DIA cum confinijs BLISIA commonly called La Beausse is a very drie Countrie and wanteth water very much yet it is fruitfull and hath abundance of Corne It is three-fold the Higher the Midlemost and the Lower the Higher being called Le haut Beausse beginneth at a Village which is commonly called Ablys reaching to the Countrie of the Carnutes or Carnoti and farther There are in it the Countrie of the Carnutes the Dukedome of Andegavium or Aniou and the Countie of Perche The Territorie of the Carnutes commonly called the Countrie of Chartrain cleaveth on one side to the Countie of Perch and on the other sides to the Dukedome of Orleance It is inferiour to no other part of France both for fruitfulnesse and pleasantnesse for it aboundeth with all kinde of Corne Fruite and Cattell and is not wanting in Wine The chiefe Towne is called Carnutum Ptolemie cals it Antricum but now it is called Chartres To this Territorie are wont to bee reckoned the Counties of Dreux and Montfort wherein are two Townes of the same names The Dukedome of Andegavium hath an especiall and peculiar Table to it selfe The Countie of Perch is divided into two parts the one whereof is called the Lower commonly le Perche Govet the chiefe Town whereof is Nogent Retrou the second is called the Higher in which is the Towne Mortaigne The third is the Midle which lyeth on either side of the Bankes of Liger from Roven to Vendomium or Vendosme and from hence on the right-hand Banke of the same River Liger it extendeth it selfe from Castellodunum even to the Countrie of Touraine It excelleth the other parts of Belsia in fertilitie Lower Belsia remaines It is all Field-ground and plaine abounding with Corne so that it is accounted the Barne or Store-house of France It lyeth betweene the Bishopricks of Orleance Chartres and runneth out from the Towne Estampes toward the East to Sens and on the South to the Bridge of Orleance In this Countrie is Aurelia commonly called Orleance being situated neere the River Liger It is honoured with the title of a Dukedome and adorned with an Universitie Heere are also the Territories of Lorriacum and Solonium and the Archbishoprick of Tours which hath under it the Bishop of Le Mans and Angiers As for the Bishops of Chartres and Orleance they are under the Bishop of Sens in Campania LEMOVICIVM LEMOVICIVM was so called from the chiefe Citie Lemovicum but it is not knowne from whence the name thereof is derived Some doe referre it to Lemovices the first establisher of this Countrie It is commonly called Pais on compte de Limosin On the North and North East side of it lyeth Berry on the East Burbon on the South and South-East Arverma on the West and West-South-West Pericort and lastly on the North-West Poictou There is a great ancient Elme standing Northward betweene the Village called La Maison Nesuc from the new House that is in it and Argentomum a Towne of Berry toward the North which doth bound and limit foure Countries Berry Burbon Arverma and Lemovicium so that it is reported that the foure Princes of these Countries did heere talke and conferre together and every one of them stood in his owne Territorie The Soyle is not every where equally fruitfull being for the most part somewhat barren yet it produceth all kinde of fruites especially Wheate Barley a kinde of Graine called Panicum Chesse-nuts and Wine but of an inferiour small kinde yet in the lower parts of Lemovicium they have a richer sort Some would have the Lemovicians for so Pliny calleth the ancient Inhabitants whom Strabo calleth Lemobikes and Ptolemie Lemovikoi from the Citie Lemovick to be the native and ancient Inhabitants of this Countrie and they make Lemoviâ—es to bee their Founder being descended from the Gomeritae or Galatae as some doe thinke Some doe suppose that hee was of the blood of the great Lybian Hercules who when he had come through Spaine passed over the Pyrenaean Mountaines lived a while in France This is peculiar to this Province onely of all France
that whereas Writers doe onely name other Provinces of France and doe not mention from whence the people of the Cities were so called heere the contrary happeneth for Caesar maketh mention of the Lemovicians and their Citie and writeth that they were the first that yeelded unto him for they were lovers of peace and haters of discord But after that the Lemovicians had made a league with Caesar they obeyed a Prince who was joyned in confederacie with the Romans to whom they were subject untill the Gothes did repell them and possessed all Aquitania They write that the French-men afterward having driven out the Gothes did governe the Lemovicians and did set Earles and Dukes to rule over them the one to manage their Battels the other to administer Justice The most doe divide Lemovicium into two parts the Higher and the Lower Le Haut bas Limosin The Higher which is properly called Limosin is plainer than the lower part and the Metropolis thereof is Lemovicum So many doe thinke that A. Hirtius did call it lib. 8. de Bello Gallico but now it is called Limoges Fulvius Vrsinus calleth it Limonum by the authoritie of ancient Bookes Ptolemie cals it Ratiaston in Aquitania as Ioseph Scaliger writing to Merula supposeth Villonovanus also assenting to him But Bertrandus thinketh that it is called Rahastum in stead of Raiz by the affinitie LEMOVICIVM TOTIUS Lemouici ct and likenesse of names This Citie is seated partly in a Vale and partly on the top of a litle Hill being well fortified with a Castle and strong Wals it hath abundance of water which springeth from a cleare Fountaine in the higher part of the Citie This Citie is the Nurserie of diligence and industrie and the prison-house of sloth and idlenesse The women doe honour and much esteeme of chastitie and mercifulnesse It is the Seate of a Bishop Heere are also other Townes which in the Language of the Inhabitants are called La Soubsterraine Le Bâ—â—sson Barat Dorat Consolat and others which for brevities sake I omit Amongst them Chassusio is not to be forgotten as being famous for the yearely Faires of Cattell and horses which are kept there on Saint Georges day There are also Abbies in this hither part of the Countrie amongst the which are the Abbies of Grandimont and S. Leonard The lower part of Lemosin being more mountainous than the higher is properly called La Marche de Limosin limited with Avernia and Perigort The chiefe Citie thereof is Tutela or Tulla commonly called Tulle being situated in a rugged mountainous place and being the Seate not onely of a Bailiffe but of a new Bishop built out of the ruines of an old Monasterie In Latine hee is called Tutelensis Episcopus There is also Vsarcha or Vsarche a pleasant Towne having a sweete Ayre and seated neere the River Vezer Fame boasteth that this Towne is impregnable and that it cannot be taken whence there is a Proverbe Cui Vsarchae est domus arcem eum possidere in Lemovicum ditione i. Hee that hath an house in Vsarcha hath as it were a Castle in the Countrie of Lemosin Histories doe speake much of the vertue of the Citizens and doe report that they resisted the English even when they conquered all Aquitania and that they remained constant and faithfull to their Prince the King of France There is the Towne Briva seated on the pleasant and fertile Plaine environed with woods and having many Vineyards It is the Seate of a Chancellour Heretofore it is thought it belonged to the Countrie of Perigort and that Charles the sixth King of France did joyne it to Limosin There are also other Townes as Treignac Donzenac Alassac Bellus-locus Meissac Vsset and Bello-mon There are many illustrious Families in this Countrie in the Higher there are the Families of Pierre-Bussire Chasteau-neuf and Carsic which are honoured with Vicountships also Roche-Covart which is one of the ancientest Families in Aquitania Maygnac and others In the lower part is Pampadoura Aumont Roffignac San-Iala Gemma and infinite others The Inhabitants of Lemovicium are very sparing in their meate drinke being content with a litle they hate dainty meates but are great eaters of bread so that the Proverb saith A Lemovician is a Bread-devourer In the Villages they doe not use to drinke Wine They are industrious ingenious and warie as being very provident in all things The Common-people are covetous and sluttish in their houses the Nobility are magnificent of a high spirit and liberall The most of them doe live untill they be very old for there are those which doe see their Grandchildrens Children They say that heere neere Cousins without any dispensation from the Pope doe marry amongst themselves and do not part their goods Belleforestius writeth that hee saw Families in which a hundred linkt together by the affinity of marriage did live together so that they seemed to be like Colledges I will heere adde for conclusion that which Iohannes Puncteius writeth concerning the originall of the Lemovicians Ecce Lemoviculae sedes gratissima genti c. Behold the Lemovicians pleasant Seate In fortie five degrees and halfe compleate Of Latitude which doth it selfe stretch forth To take a view of the cold frozen North. The Longitude even from the setting Sunne Stretching it selfe toward the East doth runne As farre as the Avernian Mountaines and Toucheth beside the Biturigian Land But where that Phoebus dips his horses in The Sea till they to plunge therein begin Angolmum it doth view and doth behold Part of Pictavia as towards the cold North on the Biturigians it confines And Southward to the Petragorians joynes With whom in manners they doe more agree Than with the others that their neighbours bee Faire Aquitania doth containe this Land Which for good manners comes behinde none and Vienna that doth from the Mountaines flowe Watereth the upper grounds as it doth goe With winding streames which runne out many wayes While thousands of faire kine doe by them graze This the Inhabitants in their speech doe call Vigana which from thence doth headlong fall By Lemovicium's Citie which doth lye Part in a Vale part on a Hill so high Where Saints doe glorie in its Churches state Which unto holy Stephen's consecrate Fame doth report that French-men of the line Of Gomer held this Countrey at that time Nohemus offâ—spring troupes of men did leade Which into divers Countries they did spread From thence the true originall then came Of Lemovicians who ne're chang'd their name Vnlesse you 'le have the Phrygians for to change Their Seates while they did with Alvernus range And Limovices for to finde new land And ease their griefe which they at home sustain'd The Soyle is barren whence no fruite doth grow And no faire swelling Rivers in it flow It flourisheth with men that in it are And is enrich't with many kindes of ware The Land is strong in Armes and heretofore The valiant English could not passe it o're But were
beginneth at a Village called Cretelium not farre from the bridge of Charanton where Matrona mingleth with the River Seyn the former whereof doth almost part Campania and the latter Gastinois from the Briensians for all that lyeth betweene these two Rivers even to the Dukedome of Burgundy is esteemed to be in the Countie of Brye It was so called from a Towne commonly called Brye or Bray Conte Robert which appellation it received from Robert Earle of Brye who had a mansion house there The Cities of Brye are Castellum Theodorici or Chasteau Thierry Iatinum Medorum or Meldarum urbs which Ptolemy placeth by the River Matrona and is now called Meaulx and Provinsium or Provence a Towne famous for sweet smelling Roses the Archbishopricke of Sens with the Towne of Pontium are reckoned and accounted a part of this Countrie Under this Archbishop are these Bishops the Bishop of Paris of Meaulx of Troyes of Chartres of Nevers of Orleans and of Ausoire or Auxerce Senonum urbs formerly called Agendicum but now commonly Sens is seated neare the the River Icauna which in French is called Yonne Besides these aforesaid Countries which we have mentioned Mercator reckoneth these following namely Barsur Seine Auxerre Viconte de Tonnerre Pour suivent Braine Grandpre Mailly Vertus Roussy Retel Ivigny and the Baronie of Iamville FRANCE THis Country of which wee doe entreate doth comprehend under it the Prefectureship and Country or as some would have it the Viecountship of Paris the Dukedome of Valois and the Territories of Heurepois and Gastinois The Praefectureship of Paris or la Provesté Conte de Paris is devided into Territories Paris Goella the I le of France and Vexinum Francicum We call that Parisium which is commonly called le Parisis It contained heretofore whatsoever is beyond the Gate of Paris even to the Bridge called Pontorse and from thence even to Claya toward Prye The name thereof is almost worne out but that some Villages as Louvres Cormeille Escova and others which the Parisians call en Parisis some taxations of the Parisian Parliament as also a certaine Coyne commonly called Sols Deniers ParÃsis doe keep it in memory Some thinke that the Parisian Gate was so called because it was in the way to Parisium The chiefe City of this Parisium and the Metropolis of all France is Lutetia so called by Caesar Ptolemy calleth it Leucotetia Iulianus Lutetia Marcellinus Castellum Parisiorum Zosimus Parisium and latter Writers Lutetia Parisius But it is now commonly called Paris Some derive the name of Lutetia a Luto from Mudde in regard of the Marishes neere unto it and some from the Plaister-pits neere adjoyning quasi Leukoteichia for it is built for the most part with Plaister-worke Paris was heretofore farre lesse than it is now standing onely on the Iland which the River Seyne encompasseth so that this great Citty was very small at the beginning But so small an Iland could not at last receive such a multitude of men as daily repaired thither So that Colonies as it were being drawne thither and placed on either side of the Continent Suburbs were added thereunto whence it was so enlarged by degrees that now it is the greatest Citty of all France It is devided into three parts the greatest whereof lying North-East on the right hand Banke of the River is the lowest and is commonly called la Ville the lesser part on the left hand towards the South-west is raised somewhat higher by little Hills whereon it is seated and it is called l'Vniversite the middle is in the Iland which they call la Cité It is encompassed round with the River being joyned with two Bridges to the lesser part and with three to the greater part Architremus an English Poet hath formerly celebrated the praise thereof in these Verses At length a place doth come within your sight Which is another Court of Phoebus bright For men it hath Cyrrhaea may compare Chrysaea t is for Mettalls that there are T is Greece for Bookes for Students Inda by Athens it selfe judge its Philosophy T is Rome for Poets which have there beene found It is the sweete Balme of the world so round And its sweete fragrant Rose you would it thinke A Sidonis for Clothes for meate and drinke The Soyle is rich and yeelds much Wine yea more T is fitt for Tillage and hath Corne great store T is very strong and good Lawes it can shew The ayre is sweet their site is pleasant too It hath all goods and is in all things neate If fortune onely made these goods compleate Not farre from Paris is a pretty Towne commonly called le Pont Charenton where the River Matrona mingleth it selfe with the Seyne Here is an Eccho that will answere thirteene times one after another and which is more wonderfull it will retort a word of foure syllables plainely and perfectly foure or five times So much concerning Paris Goella followes or la Goelle The ancient bounds thereof are worne out of knowledge and onely some places named from Goella doe keepe it yet in memory There is in it la â—onte de dam-Martin so named from a famous Towne heretofore called Dam-Martin though now it is become a small Village seated on a little Hill L'Isle de Fraunce as the Frenchmen doe limit it doth comprehend all the Country from S. Denis to Passiacum and Mommorantium which lyeth betweene the corners and windings of Seyne on the one side toward Picaâ—dy and on the other side toward Normandy Others doe give it other bounds S. Denis in Franâ—e is a pleasant pretty Towne which the ignorant of Antiquity and those that are credulous to beleeve Monkes dreames doe suppose was so called from Dionysius Areopagita Pâ—ssâ—aâ—um or Poissy is a faire Towne where there is a Castle which the Kings of France heretofore much delighted in In this Castle before the Castle of S. Germane was built the Queenes of France were brought to Bed and delivered and the Kings Children educated and brought up Betweene Possiacum and Paris there is a Towne consecrated to D. Germane commonly call'd S. Geâ—mane en Laye The ancient Towne Mommorantium is called in French Mommoranâ—y Next to the Iland is Vexinum Francicum Vexin or as others call it Vulxin le Francois It containeth all the Country from the River Aesia or Oyse even to Claromont towards Picardy The memory thereof had beene quite extinguisht but that it is preserv'd in certaine ancient Charters and Records So much concerning the Praefectureship of Paris and the foure Territories thereof The other part commonly called le â—ais de Vâ—lois was so called from the pleasant Valleyes which are the pride of this Country Others derive the name otherwise It was heretofore a County but is now a Dukedome The first Earle of Valois was Charles the Sonne of Philip the third King of France and brother to Philip the Faire and afterward Philip the sixth being the Kings Sonne did by propagation adde many
not pronounce the name thereof for they pronouâ—ced it â—equeny in stead of Pequigny The Geographers that describe 〈◊〉 doe note that Veromandois doth containe under it the Territories of â—issenois Laâ—nnâ—is and â—artencis and the Cities Nâ—yon and S. Quintins The City of Soissâ—ns is subject to Themes the chiefe City of Calaa Belgica and was honoured by Caesar with the title of a Royall City It was in the power of the Romanes but was taken from them by Cladoveus after whose decease his Sonnes restored it to that former honour which it enjoyed in Caesars time The Inhabitants are a warlike people In this City in the raigne of Philip Augustus there was a Consell held by the Clergie of England and France for that the King of England having thrust the Bishops out of their Seates had kept the Churches goods in his owne hands for 6. yeeres and afterward had banisht the Bishops into Franâ—e In this Couâ—sell he had excommuâ—ication and warres denounced against him as an enemy to the Church upon which he was overcome in Battell and all his auxiliary Forces which he had out of Planders were overthrowne the Suessâ—nes among the rest behaving themselves very valiantly against him The Temple and Monastery of the blessed Virgin in the City Soissâ—ms was built by Ebroynus the Tyrant who was Master of the Palace of â—rauce The Bishops of Soissons from Sixtus to Mathew Paris were 79. The Country of Laonois so called from the City Laon which iâ— situated betweene the Rivers Ayne and Oysa on a Hill and â—gisbertus saith that â—lâ—doveus in the yeere 500. did honour this City with a Dukedome and a Bishoprick Hee constituted Genebaldus to bee the first Bishop thereof and after him unto Iohannes Buâ—â—erius there are reckoned 72. Bishops It is also a Bayliwick under which are these Cities Soissons Noviomagus or Noyon S. Quintins Ribuaria or Ribemont Câ—uâ—y Chauâ—y Guise Perona Mondidier and Roia Next adjacent unto Laon is â—â—mpendium called by the French Compiegne and by others Parâ—pâ—â—is from Carolus Calvus who in the yeere 896. did enlarge and fortifie it like Constantinople erecting there also a Monastery to Saint Cornelius The Church of Compiegne and the Monastery of the Dominicans and Franciscans were built by S. Ludovicus King of France The Metropolis of Tartenois is Fera commonly called La Fere being a City well fortified and commodiously seated at the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Oysa and Serva and having a strong Castle Concerning the Cities Noyon and S. Quintins there is enough spoken in the Description of a former Table So much therefore concerning true Picardie There are divers parts of the lower Picardie called Le Basse As Sancterra Pontium Bolonesium Guâ—naeum and Oyum. Sancterra or Sancterre lyeth betweene Mons S. Desiderij Perona Roye and Nesla Mons S. Desiderij or Mondidier is a strong Place or Hold. Perona is situated at the River Somona here Herebert Earle of Veromandois kept Chaâ—les the Simple King of France Captive where he died and left the Kingdome much troubled Roye is a faire Towne fortified with a Castle Antoninus calleth it Caesaremagnus as also the Itinerary Tables â—essa is a strong Fortresse as many other places are in this part of the Kingdome In Sancterra have many famous men beene borne and the ancient Lords thereof being Marquesses formerly joyned in affinity and allyed to the Family of the Courtneys which descended from the Kings of France Pontium or in French Le Conté Ponthieu is so named from the great company of Bridges and Marishes which discharge and empty themselves into the Sea neere to S. Valeri The chiefe Towne of the County is Abatisvilla commonly called Abbeville neere the River Oyse being a Bailiwick and the Seate of a President from whence Causes and Suites in Law are brought to Paris The other Townes are Crâ—toy Rua Treport and S. Richeri besides Cressiacum or the little Towne of Cressi famous for the slaughter of 36000. Frenchmen under the conduct of Philip of Valots in the yeere 1346. This Country also doth containe two other under it to wit the Counties of Mâ—â—streul and S. Paul some thinke the former was so called quasi Mâ—rs Reguis that is the Royall Mountaine but others imagine it to bee so named from a Monster which had his dwelling house here Lower Picardie containeth the County of Bononia commanly call'd Coâ—â—â— de Boleigne and the County of Guisne of which we will speake in the Description of Bononia The chiefe Rivers of Picardie are Somona neere to which lye the Towne Ambianum or Amiens and Abbe-Villa Oyse or Esia Scaldis Escault or Sceldt and those which are commonly call'd Aâ—â—â— and Scarpe I come to their manners The Picardians are of a good disposition well set courteous Officious valiant and prone to anger whence they are called hot heads they are so soone assuredly given and addicted to wine so that a man can hardly obtaine any thing of them unlesse he will beare them company in drinking Yet they agree so well among themselves that if you offend one of them all the rest will be your enemies The Nobles are warlike and doe most of all delight in military affaires So much concerning Picardy CAMPANIA THE STATE ECCLESIASTICK Here is the Archbishop of Rhemes under whom are eight suffragan Bishops as the Bishop of Laon a Duke and Peere of France the Bishop of Chalon an Earle and Peere of France the Bishop of Suesson the Bishop of Terwaen whose Seate was translated to Boulogne the Bishop of Amiens the Bishop of Noviomagum or Noion an Earle and Peere of France the Bishop of Senlis and the Bishop of Beauvais an Earle and Peere of France Here is also the Archbishop of Sens under whom are seven Bishops to wit the Bishop of Paris of Chartres of Orleans of Nivers of Auxerre of Trois en Champaigne and of Meaux CAMPANIA CAMPANIA called in French Comté de Champaigne is derived as I have said before if we shall beleeve Graegorius â—uronensis from the great and spacious Field wherof it consisteth For it is a very plaine and Champion Country The Territories of Brie Burgundie Carolois and Lotharingia doe encompasse it on every side The Tricasses Lingones the Râ—mi the Catalaunians the Meldae the Senones and others who are now worne out of memory were heretofore seated in this Country The Tricasses nominated in Plinies chiefest Bookes Ptolemy calls Trikasstoi and Ammianus Tricassini as also in certaine Panegyricks and in the Inscription of an ancient Stone Hericus calleth the Trecae in the life of S. Germane and others call them by contraction Tresses Their City is called Tricassium and commonly Trois en Champaigne Those which Caesar Pliny and others doe call Lingâ—nes Ptolemy calls Doâ—gones and the same Pliny Faederati That Province which containes their City which is Langres is now called La Duché Patre and Evesche de Langres Those which Caesar calleth Râ—mi Ptolemy calleth Rhemâ—i Pliny Faederati and the
heyre to the County of Forrest and Lugovick who was Lord of Bello-Iolesius After whome there is no certainety delivered Henry the third King of France before hee came to the Monarchie of France possessed the Dukedomes of Burbon and Avernia the County of Forrest together with the Dukedome of Andigavia It containeth fortie walled Townes and about as many faire Villages The chiefe Towne of the Forrensians Roana or Roanne neere the River Ligeris which hath a Bridge over it which standeth in the way to Lions and also a Castle The second Towne of note is Forum Segusian rum for so it was heretofore called which is now commonly calld Feurs Ptolomy calls it Phoros of the Segusians and the Itinerary Tables corruptly call it Forum Segustivarum And from this Forum the Country corruptly is commonly called Le Layis de Forest when it should bee rather called de Fores. This is now a Towne of commerce and traffique for the whole Province The other Townes are Mombrisonium or Montbrison being a Bayliwicke and subject to the Lugdunians also the Fane of S. Stephan and S. Estierne de Furan where armor and Iron barres are made which are transported from thence into all parts of France The artificers Arte is much furthered by nature of the water which doth give an excellent temper to Iron and also the coales which are digged there there is also the Fane of S. Galmarus or S. Galmier or Guermier in the Suburbs whereof there is an Alome Fountaine which is commonly called Font-Foule also the Fane of S. Germane or S. Germain Laval which hath abundance of wine growing about it also the Fane of D. Bovet or S. Bovet le Castell in which the best tongs are made also the Fane of D. Rembertus or S. Rembert having the first Bridge that is over Ligeris The Country of Burbon is watered with two great Rivers namely Ligeris and Elavera being a River of Arvernia Ligeris commonly called Loire riseth up in Avernia in a place which in French is called La Fort de Loire Elaver commonly called Allieâ— riseth foure Miles above the Towne Clarumont beneath Brionda neere Gergovia and floweth not farre from a place which in French is called Vsco where there is a famous mine of gold and of the stone Lazulus It is as bigge as the River Liguris and by so much more full of fish Concerning the Manners of the Burbons those which border on Avernia are of the same disposition with them namely wittie and craftie very laborious carefull to get and for the most part they are litigious and violent men and ill to be dealt withall Those that dwell farther off are courteous and affable subtile and well experienced frugall and carefull housekeepers greedy of gaine and yet very bountifull and kind toward strangers The Forensians also are subtile acute and witty wisely provident and carefull in their owne affaires loving gaine and to that end they travell into remote and farre distant Countries to Merchandise and traffique with them But they are mercifull and kinde to their owne Countrymen if they come to necessity and want in forraine Countries Much warinesse and wisedome is to be vs'd in despatching any businesse with a Forensian Forrest doth send her workes in Iron and Brasse thorow the whole world especially the Fane of S. Stephen where there are very many Artificers and as good as any in France And there are many Merchants of this Country very rich having great estates in other parts out of France THE DESCRIPTION OF THE ARCHBISHOPRICK AND COVNTY OF BVRDEGALIA BURDIGALIA having an Archbishoprick and County belonging to it and the head and Metropolis of Gutenna is an ancient and famous City which Strabo and Pliny have mentioned and Strabo Lib. 4. Geogr. writeth thus Garumna being enlarged with the receit of three Rivers doth flow by the Biturigians whom they call the Viviscians and Santones being both Countries of France It hath Burdigalia a Towne of Traffique seated by a certaine great Lake which is made by the eruptions and breaking out of the River Concerning the name there are divers opinions For some say it was called Aquita from the abundance of waters whence also others doe derive the name of the Province of Aquitane from Bourda and Iala two Rivulets the one whereof is neere to Burdigala the other 4000. miles off others bring other dertvations But I beleeve that the name was derived from Burgo and Isidorus Originum lib. 15. cap. 1. seemeth to be of the same opinion when he saith That Burdigala was so called because it contained a Colony of the French Burgians others read it the French Biturigians And Syncerus is of the same minde in his Burdigala And these people as it is aforesaid were called Viviscians to distinguish them from the Cubian Biturigians neere the River Ligeris which Ausonius a Poet of Burdeaux testifies in his Verses wherein he sings thus Haec ego Vivisca ducens ab origine gentem These things I who by my Country am Descended from the old Viviscian And this ancient Inscription doth confirme it AVGUSTO SACRUM ET GENIO CIVITATIS BIT. VIV THE ARCHBISHOPRICK AND COVNTY OF BVRDIGALA BOVRDELOIS PAIS DE MEDOC ET LA PREVOSTE DE BORN The Walls are square having Towres thereon so high That the tops thereof doe reach unto the skie After those times it suffered many calamities being first washed by the Gothe and then burnt by the Sarazens and Normans But afterward it was re-edified and enlarged so that now it containeth 450. Acres of ground so that it is as bigge as a third part of Paris For the Romane Empire declining the Gothes obtained it in the 400. yeere from the building of the City who being expelled and Alariâ—us being slaine in Picaady and those which remained cut off in the Arrian Fields which were so named from that slaughter neere to Burdigâ—â—â—a it returned againe to the Frenchmen But when the Frenchmen grew slothfull and carelesse the Aquitanians about the yeere 727. shaking off their subjection to the French did create Eudâ— Duke thereof The Sonne of this Eudo was Carfrus who being forsaken by his owne men was slaine in the yeere 767. and was buried without the City in a Moorish place neere the Castle Farus where now the Capuchines have built themselves a Religious house Afterward Hunold whom the Aquitanians had made Duke being vanquished and droven out by Charles the Great this Province was restored to the French and to keepe it the better in obedience there were Earles placed in divers parts of Aquitaine and especially at Bourdeaus there was left Sigumus the Father of Huon of Bourdeaus and after these other Earles and Dukes did governe the people under the King of France D. Martiallâ— was the first that converted those of Bourdeaus to the Christian faith who as it is reported built a Temple there and dedicated it to S. Andrew the Apostle afterward it became the Seate of an Archbishop on which these Bishopricks doe depend Santonensis
Matnes Schooten Noortwiâ—â— Verdoes or Does Myne van Amstel Spangen Alkemade Benthuysen Keneborch Raaphorst Sweten Heemskericke Ruven Duyn and Sprangen Moreover there are these Lordships in Holland Hoâ—sden Outhoesden Papendrecht Wijngarden Ghissenborch Ameyde Woerden Waterlant Schagen Purmerende Goude Naeldwâ—jc Rijswijc Schoonhoven Wateringen Soctermeer Heemstede Heuhtwoude Merwen Haestrecht Dalen Spijc Hardischsvelt Bardtwijck Wijck The third order are the sixe great Citties which are called and summoned to appeare at the Hage for all the rest as Dordretch this Cittie hath a Praetor and a Magistrate whom the Cittizens obey and a Bayly that governeth the whole Country round about both in civill and criminall matters Harlem hath a Praetor and a Magistrate within it selfe and a Bayly for the Country who hath jurisdiction in civill and criminall matters Amsterdam hath also with it selfe a Praetor and a magistrate and a Bayly for the Country to judge of civill and criminall causes Gouda hath a Praetor and Major for the Cittizens and a Baytiffe and a Governour of the Castell THE COVNTIE OF ZELAND ZEland signifies nothing else but a Sea-land the name thereof being compounded from Sea and Land For it is encompassed on every side with the Sea Lemnius doth collect out of Tacitus that it was not unknowne unto the ancients but not by that name by which it is now called but the people and inhabitants thereof did vulgarly call it Maet For hee nameth them Mattiacans when he saith Est in eodem obsequio Mattiacorum gens Battavis similis nisi quod ipso terrae suae solo ac coelo acrius animantur that is The Nation of the Mattiacans is also subject unto them and are like the Battavians but that their soyle and climate doth make them more couragious and lively It was called Zeland from the Danes and Normanes who comming out of the Cimbrian Island in Denmarke which is called Zeland to seeke new Countries being pestered with multitudes of inhabitants they invaded the Coasts of Brittaine and France and they called Walachria and the neighbour Islands Zeland after the name of their own Island These Islands are situate betweene the mouthes or outlets of the Rivers Mosa and Scaldis on the North they have Holland on the East Brabant on the South Flanders on the West the Germaine Ocean Zeland hath somewhat an intemperate ayre for in some parts it is very cold and sharpe and not so wholesome as the neighbour Countries especially in Summer in regard of the Vapours arising from the ditches and standing Pooles and also because the Country is not planted with trees But yet it hath this blessing that it is not often troubled with plagues or pestilent diseases but when it hath a plague it is most violent and it is long before the cessation of it But it hath a very fat and fruitefull soyle and fields which yeeld abundance of wheate so that no Country hath the like for whitenesse and waightinesse and many other fruites also Coriander seede and Madder which is good to dye cloath in graine and make it hold colour and also great store of faire Baytrees loaden with Berryes and also many wholsome hearbes both to eate and to cure disseases withall Heere are also excellent Meddow Pastures for fatting of Cattell not onely inclosed within hedges and ditches but also upon the very shore by the Sea side in which many thousand head of Cattell doe graze to the great gaine and commoditie of the owners being not onely of an unusuall bignesse but of a delicate and excellent taste by reason of the sweetenesse and goodnesse of the soyle grasse so that they are much esteemed by forreiners In the yeere 8â—3 in the yeere of Charles the â—â—lde a principality was first erected among the Battavians and Zelanders and then they were called Counties and the first Earle thereof was Theodoricke the sonne of Sigâ—â—bert Prince of Aquitania who having beene Earle thereof eight and thirty yeares left his second sonne Theodoricke successor thereof after whom these Countries by a long succession of Earles came and was devolved over to Phillip King of Spaine The Islands of Zeland are seaven three beyond the mouth of Scaldis toward Battavia and the East which are therefore called the East Islands as Scaldia Duvelandia and Tolen And 4 on this side toward the West Walachria Zuythevelandia Northevelandia and Wolferdiâ—â— The greatest and chiefest Ile of them all beyond Scaldis is Scaldia the inhabitants doe call it Landt van Schouwen the compasse whereof is 7 miles yet heretofore it was greater and was divided onely by a little straite of the Sea from Northevelandia The chiefe Citties in it are Zirizaea and Brouwershavia Zirizaea is supposed to be the auncientest Cittie in Zeland being built by one Siringues about the yeare 869. It was a long time a famous towne of traffique in regard of the commodiousnesse of the Haven and the resort of strangers unto it but when the Haven was filled up with sand it grew out of esteeme yet there is hope that if a new Haven were digged it would be as famous as ever it was In this Cittie Levinus â—eâ—â—nius a learned and famous Phisitian was borne and lived Fishermen doe inhabite Brouwershavia who live by the Sea The second Island to Scaldia is Dwelandia so called from the great store of Doves that are therein and it is foure miles in compasse There are in it some Townes onely and Villages but no Cittie In the yere 1130 it was overflowed with the Sea to the losse of many people but afterward the banckes being repaired and the Sea kept out that losse was soone recompenced The third Island is Tollen which is neere unto Brabant being onely parted and divided from it by a straite narrow sea in which is Toletum which the Low countriemen in regard of the custome and tribute which is payd there doe call Tollen being an auncient little Towne and not farre from thence is the Martinian bancke commonly called S. Martines Dijck being a pleasant place and planted round about with trees in which great store of fowle especially Hernes doe breede The chiefe Island on this side Scaldis toward the West is Walachria which the inhabitants call Bewester Schelt being so called from the first inhabitour or from the Welch or Frenchmen This Island lyeth on the East over against Brabant on the South against Flanders on the North against Batavia on the West against Brittaine This is the chiefe Island of all Zeland being famous both for the situation thereof the wealth populousnesse and for the beautie of the townes and traffique being 10. miles in compasse The Citties in it are Middlebrough Veria Flushing Arnemuda There are also many townes in it Middlebrough is so called from the situation thereof for it is a towne in the middle of the Island It is a faire Cittie having many private and publicke edifices being excellently adorned with Bridges Towers and Fortresses both for use and beautie and it is
thereof it was called Sutatum as it were ein Zusatz It hath also many neighbouring Villages which are subject to it which they commonly call Die Burden This Cittie is now under the Duke of Clevelands protection but before it was subject to the Bishop of Colen Wesel is a faire rich Cittie famous for traffique and Merchandising It is called the lower Wesell to difference and distinguish it from the higher which is situate also on the left side of the Rhene The River Lâ—â— bringeth up many Commodities unto it which running by the left side thereof doth straightway associate and joyne it selfe with the Rhene There is at Wesell a memorable Altar of mercy which the auncestors of the most illustrious Lord Henry Oliserius surnamed Baers Lord Chancellor of Cleueland c. did place heere and consecrate being an hospitall for aged people where they have all things necessary provided for them and the sonne following his fathers example hath enlarged the yeerely revennewes of it Osnaburg or Ossenburg is a famous Cittie built by the Earles of Engerne as Hermannus testifieth Others doe suppose that this Cittie was begun by Iulius Caesar as the Saxons Annalls doe mention They report that it was so named from the Oxe-hides with which this Cittie was encompassed It is situated in a pleasant Valley and it is watered with the River Hasa they brew good fat drinke in it which they call Buse Charles the Great when after 30 yeares warres hee had conquered the Saxons and had tooke the Castell of Widekind which was neere unto this Cittie and had put a strong garrison in it hee instituted twelve Bishoprickes in Saxonie and made the Bishopricke of Osnaburg the chiefest For hee esteemed this Cittie above all the rest and granted them the priviledge of a free Schoole for the teaching of the Greeke and Latine tongues as Munster Hamelmann and the Chronicles of Argentine doe also mention Minda commonly called Minden is a pleasant strong Cittie and the River Visurgis yeeldeth it great store of fish and bringeth up many commodities unto it it breweth good drinke which is much esteemed and venteth great store of commodities by way of traffique Concerning the beginning hereof Munster writeth thus When Wildekindus the first Duke of Saxonie was converted to the Christian faith hee gave the Emperour Charles his Castell neere the River Wesera on condition that the Bishoppe should have part of it for it was able to receive them both so that the Bishop might say This Castle shall bee mine and thine for both of us have right unto it and from hence it was so called in the Saxon Language Myndyn But in the processe of time the letty â— was changed into an e and now that same Cittie is called Mynden THE SECOND TABLE OF VVESTPHALIA Westphaliae tabula II. THE BISHOPRICK OF MVNSTER THe Bishopricke of Munster is situated in a fertile soyle abounding with all kindes of fruites on the North it hath the Countie Benthemium on the East the Bishopricke of Padelbrum on the South the Counties of Zutphan and Marcan Charles the Great Emperour of Rome and King of France which conquered lower Saxonie which is now called Westphalia did institute this Bishopricke and called it Mimingerodensis or Mimingardevorensis Afterward hee called it Munster from a Monastery which he built there in the honour of the blessed Virgin Mary Hermannus was the first Bishop thereof The Cittie is strongly fortified both by nature and Art especially since the faction of the Anabaptists ceased it is situated on a plaine having five faire Canonicall Colledges and a schoole famous for learning and Arts. The inhabitants are laborious and industrious and doe transport their commodities into forraine Countries But after that the Spaniards had warres with the Low Countries they were prohibited and forbidden to trade and traffique with the united Provinces And after the reigne of Ferdinand the first all that were not of the Romaine religion were enforced to leave the Cittie to their great losse and dammage It was governed formerly and now also by Bishops their Catalogue followeth The first Bishop was Ludgerus Frisius brother to Hildegrine Bishop of Halberstadt who dyed in the yeere of Christ 809. after whom there followed Godfry Alfrid Lubbertus and Bertoldus in the reigne of the Emperour Arnulph and in the yeare 895 and afterward William Richard Reinolds Hildebald Dodo Suederus Theodore Sigefride and Hermann the first who built a Monastery beyond the water whence the Towne was called Munster in the yeare 1025 whose successors were called the Bishops of Munster namely Robert Fredericke the brother of the Marquesse of Misnia Erpo Theodoricke of Wintzenburg Henry Egbert Wernerus Henry Ludovicke Godescal a Saxon who dyed in the yeare 1200. Hermann the second Count of Catznelbogen Otto Count of Bâ—nthâ—m Theodoricke Ludolphus Count of Holte Otto the second Count of Lippe William the second Baron of Holte Gerard Count of Marca Everhard Count of Deest Otto the third Count of Retberge Conradus Ludovicke Count of Hassia Adolphus Count of Marca in the yeere 13â—5 Iohn Count of Virnenburch translated to Vltrajectum Florentius Count of Vevelichoven Paro Bohemus THE BISHOPRICKE OF MVNSTER MONASTERIENSIS Episcopatus Henry Wulf Otto the fourth Count of Hoya Henry Count of Mursium Walramus brother to Henry Iohn Bavarus Henry Bishop of Bremes Conrade Count of Retberg Eric elected Duke of Saxonie in the yeare 1508. Fredericke Count of Weda Eric Count of Grubenhager Franciscus Count of Waldeck in whose reigne the Anabaptists did make a great tumult or faction having one Iohn of Leiden for their Captaine who would needes bee called King of Israel After Waldeck there were William Ketler Bernard Raesvelt and Iohn Comes of Hoya who dyed in the yeare 1574. Iohn William Duke of Cleveland who resigned to Ernest Duke of Bavaria and Bishop of Colen after whose decease his Nephew Ferdinand succeeded THE THIRD TABLE OF WESTPHALIA THe third Table of Westphalia as the Title sheweth doth lively delineare describe three parts The Dukdome of Bergen the Countie of March and the Dioecese of Colen Which we will runne over in the same order as they are propounded The first is the Dukedome Bergen which is so called from the Towne Bergen it beginneth at low Wesel and so runneth up a great way toward Rhene But concerning the originall of this Dukedome Munster writeth thus In the time of Henry Auceps King of the Romaines namely in the yeare 724 there were two brothers unto whom for their former service King Henry gave a certaine part of Westphalia in which the elder namely Adolphus built a Castell neere the Countie of Arnsperg and called it Volvesheg and afterward he brought all the Countrie to Civilitie and adorned it with many Townes and Villages The other brother called Eberhard did also build a Castle and called it Aldenburg But these brothers encreasing both in power and wealth the King made Adolphus a Count and the Countrie a Countie which was called the
and the Cittie Landavia with a Castle adjoyning threunto also the Cittie Mengerhusa with a Castle where the Earles keepe their residence being two miles distant from Wadecia Rodenum is an auncient Cittie with a Castle in the Territories whereof there is good hunting The Castle of Wetterberg hath a pleasant seate and prospect being situated betweene the Rivers Twâ—sta and Ahra there is also the City Wildunga neere to which there are Mettall Mines from whence great store of gold Brasse and Iron is dayly digged forth Here are also certaine fountaines unto which the sicke persons did heretofore come out of divers Countries And here the best drinke is brewed There are also the Towns of Friageâ— Saxenhusâ—n Saxenberga and Furstenberga also the Castle of Isenburg neere unto which there are Mines of Gold and Iron as neere Wâ—â—lunga â—â—lhusia a well seated Castle and divided from the Cittie by a River Corbaâ—hia is a fortified Cittie Albertus Magnus maketh mention of gold Mines which were found neere unto it and he affirmeth that there is lesse waste of that gold in refining and purifying of it than of that in Bohemia or any other Neither are the veines thereof yet altogether exhausted for not farre from Corbaâ—â—â—a there is gold found among the sands Newburg is a Towne with a Castle There are also the Castle Ither and the Monastery Werba This Country is watered with many Rivers the chiefe whereof is Edera which may compare with Tagus of Spaine Hebrus of Thrace and Pactolus of Asia and it hath golden sands being very full of fish and it cutteth through the middle of the Province of Waldecke and it floweth out of the Mountaines of Nassaw through the Countie of Witgenstein to Francoburg and watereth the Castle of Waldecke which is built on an high rocke standing in a low valley environed on every side with Mountaines and so gliding by Frislaâ—a a Towne of Hassia and having received the River Sualma it dischargeth it selfe into Fulda a little above Cassella and afterward into Visurgis The other River are Dimila Twista Vrba Abra and Ither There are also divers Mountaines as Grunebeckerbeg Winterberg and Den Astenberg and others which are described in Mercators Table There are also many woods in this tract as Aldewaldt Wâ—terholt Geppenhage Plat. I omit the rest which are every where dispersed through this Countie And so much concerning the Countie of Waldecke I passe to the Palatinate of Rhene THE PALATINATE OF RHENE AFter Waldecia there followeth in my method the Palatinate of Rhene commonly called die Pfaltz Some suppose that this Noble part of Germanie was so called from the Pallace of Rhene some would have it so named from Charles the Great and others from the Pallace of Trevers Beatus Rhenanus endeavoureth to prove out of Ammianus Marcellinus that the Palatinate was so denominated from the Country Palas For Ammianus writeth in this manner A Bridge being built neere Mâ—guntiacum the legions passed over the Rhene and pitched their Tents in the Country of Capellatium which was so called from Palas And in another place When they came to the Country which is called Cappellatium oâ— Palas they pitched their Tents there where the boundeâ— stone doth distinguish the confines of the Romans Burgundians Moreover Rhenanus addeth Heere we may observe that the Prince Palatine was not so called from the Pallace of Caesar or from that little a difice or building which is neere the Rhene but that he receiveth that appellation from the Country But seeing there are many Count Palatines of other places mentioned in Histories some doe reject this opinion concerning the Etymologie of a Palatine But most doe thinke that the title of Count Palatine is derived from a Pallace which was and is a title of great dignitie in the Romaine Empire So that those who did serve the Prince in the Countie of the Pallace were called Palatines The Country hath on the West the Dukedome of Zweâ—bruck on the East Franconia and the Dukedome of â—â—rtemberg on the North it is bounded partly with the River Moenus and partly with the Wood which they call Ottenia on the South it hath Aâ—sâ—tia All this tract is not interior to any part of Germany both for pleasâ—â—â—nesse fruitfulnesse and plentie of all things The Mountaines forth most part doe beare Viâ—â—s which doe yeelde most excellent Wine which other Countries doâ— fetch from thence and these Mountaine on the â—â—rthside are full oâ— Chesnuts The fields doe yeelâ— abundance of 〈◊〉 as Wheate Pulâ—e and Barley There are also many 〈◊〉 Gardens and Orchards which are planted with all kinde 〈◊〉 which beaâ—e great store of apples THE PALATINATE OF RHENE PALATINATUS Rheni It is called also Ardea quo ardua suo volatu petat that is because it flyeth high She buildeth her nest in the highest trees and doth naturally hate the Hawke as likewise the Hawke seeketh continually her destruction But when they fight in the ayre they both strive which should get uppermost if the Hawke be above her he comes downe upon her with great violence and kills her But to the matter There were alwayes Praefects of the Pallace especially in the Emperours Court which the Frenchmen did heretofore call the Majors of the house or Pallace But at what time the Countie Palatine of Rhene was instituted and where the Palatines of Rhene did keepe their residence foure hundred or five hundred yeares agoe I cannot determine seeing there are divers different conjectures Some say the first Palatines were onely Noble men untill the time of Otto the third at what time they were made Princes Electors for they had more dignity The first Elector Palatine was Henry who with the other Electors in the yeare 1003 did chuse the Emperour Henry But Munster saith that he doth not finde it mentioned in any writings either where he kept his Court or what Country he governed or what people were subject unto him but some doe suppose but without any certaine ground that the Princes Palatine did heretofore keepe their residence at Wormaâ—â—â— and had great power in that Citie It is manifest that Conradus Duke of Freâ—â—â—â—â— in the yeere 742 did reside at Wormes but not the Prince Palatine This was the seate heretofore of the Intuergians the Nemetians and the Vangionians as some doe suppose The Iâ—trergians were a people of Germanie which Pencerus doth place in the Palatinate neere to Heydelberg which Country was also called Capellatium and 〈◊〉 as we sayd before Those whom Ptolomie and others call the Nemetianâ— were a people in Germanie neere the Rhene confining on the Metâ—nsians Arâ—â—nâ—â—mentians and Wormacensians Rhenanus calleth it now the Episcopall Cittie of Spâ—res and â—â—thicus calleth it Augusta Nemetum Also those whom Ptolomie calleth Vâ—ngiones are a people of Germanie neere the Rhene Rhenanus and Lichtenavius doe call them Wormbser-Bâ—sâ—â—â—umbs But Pâ— on the contrary affirmeth that the Vangionians are those of Spâ—res and the Nemetians those of Wormes and Irenicus addeth this reason
and afterward to the Prince Palatine and dyed without isâ—ue After that the Emperour Maximilian created Eberhard the Nephew of Eberhard Duke of Wirtemberg But hee was droven out of his Country in the yeare 1519 by the Swedlanders Christopher succeeded his father Vlricke and Ludovicke his sonne succeeded after Christopher And Ludovicke was succeeded by Fredericke the sonne of George Earle of Mount Vellicard The Intcurgians were formerly seated heere but Rhenanus called them the Vuithungians This Dukedome is as it were circular and round and doth containe many Citties and Townes The chiefe Citties are Tubinga Stutgardia Tubinga is commonly called Tubingen which is situate neere the River Neccarus being a very neate Cittie having store of bread and Wine which is transported to Swethland and it hath a stone Bridge over the River Neccarus It hath also a Castle and a hill planted with Vines a Colledge of Câ—nnons and an Vniversitie In this Cittie besides Iohn Stoffler and others Leonard Fuchsius did professe Physicke And the most famous and learned Martin Crusius was the Rhetoricke professor in the same Academy It was instituted by Eberhard Earle of Wirtemberg whom Maximilian as we sayd before created a Duke in the yeere 1477. Iohn Herold in his booke of the Germaine antiquities sheweth by an inscription engraven there that Augustus had a Mansion house at Tubinga Which Peter Appianus in his booke of auncient inscriptions doth set downe thus MAX. IN AVâ— EM GER MAX. DAâ— MAX. ARM. MAX. TRIB P. COS. ET But Heroldus setteth downe the whole inscription as the Emperour was usually enstiled at Rome Imp. Caes. Divi. L. Sept. Sever. Pert. Aug. Parth. Tarah Adiab F. M. Aurel. Antonin Aug. Sarmat Max. Ger. Max. Dac Max. Armen Max. Britan. Max. Arab. Max. Aleman Max. Parth. Max. P. E. Pont. Max. Trib. Pote vi Cos. Procos Perpet Leg. 8. Ant. Aug. P. E. Ejus Num. Devot Prin. Opt. Fortis THE COVNTIE OF WIRTEMBERG WIRTENBERG THE LOWER ALSATIA ALsatia commonly called Elsasz was so called as some suppose as it were Edelsalz that is a Noble and famous seate others thinke it was so named from the River Illa by changing a into i as it were a seate by the River Illa whence some doe affirme that it was called the Country of Illesass and not Alsas It is as fruitfull a Country as any that lyeth by the side of the Rhene on the East it hath Helvetia which parteth it from Rhene on the West Lotharingia where the Mountaine Vosagus is the bordering limit betweene Lotharingia and Germanie on the South it hath part of Helvetia Burgundie on the North it is boundred with the Dukedom of Wiriemberg It is nine Germaine miles long and from Rhene to the Mountaines it is three Germaine miles broad but towards Haganoa it groweth broader betweene the Mountaines But this Country is so fruitfull and there is such great plenty of all things especially of Wine and Corne in this little tract of Land that it doth not onely serve the inhabitants but other people also of Germanie both farre and neere Therefore Iames Wimphelingus in his Epitomy of Germany doth call it the Store house and Nurse of Germanie For excellent Wines are continually brought out of this Country in Carts and sometimes are convayd by shipping into Helvetia Swethland Bavaria Lotharingia and the Low Countries and sometimes into England In Sungoja there is great store of corne and all over the plaine ground of Alsatia even to Argentina there is every where great store of corne so that the inhabitants of the Mountaines of Lotharingia the Burgundians and a good part of Helvetia are sustained by it It hath Mountaines which yeeld excellâ—nt good Wines and in the plaine ground it hath Corne and divers kindes of fruite trees It hath also on the Mountaines Woods of Chesnuts and Mines of Silver Brasse and Lead especially in the valâ— Leberthal Iâ— hath also faire pastures both upon the Mountaines and valleyes as appeareth by those excellent fat cheeses which are made in Munsterthall so that there are great store of Kine and cattle bred in this Country And it hath in some parts many wilde horses also Leopards Beares Martines and Harts and innumerable other wilde beasts Alsatia was heretofore under the Dominion of the Kings of France as also a part of the Kingdome of Austria Alsatia was held to be the chiefest Dukedome which Hâ—ldericke King of France did honour with that title and gave it to his Cosen Etico in the yeare â—84 After Etico there succeeded his sonne Adelprechtus who being slaine with an arrow left two sonnes Linfrid and Eberhard who were governours of Alsatia Afterward their familie was expelled forth of Alsatia by Charles Martell Palatine and Master of the Court in the Kingdome of France But in the time of Otto the first the Earles of Kyburg who where allyed by consanguinitie to the Emperour did governe Alsatia Some say that they were made Landgraves of Alsatia others say that Otto the third did divide it into Landgraveships and that the higher Landgraveship which contayneth the Towne Einsheim and the adjacent Townes did fall to the Earles of Habsburg The other to the Earles of Ottingen to whom it descended from Henry Landgrave of Lower Alsatia who dying without issue did sell it to the Bishop of Argentine But this small Country is so fruitfull and pleasant that it hath 46 Citties and Townes in it which are walled about Fiftie Castels which are situated on Mountaines and Plaines and an innumerable sort of Villages Alsatia is two fold the Lower which is described in this present Chart and the higher which is painted forth in the Table following the Tribocians did possesse them both The chiefe Cittie is called by moderne writers Argentina Sextus Aurelius and Ptolomie doe call it Argentoratum Reginus nameth it Strasburg who writ five hundred yeeres before and more Rob. Constantinus supposeth it to be the same with that which Aurelius Victor and Diacâ—nus doe call Angentaria It is commonly called Strasburg from the number and capacity of the streetes This Cittie is situated in a fertile soyle and hath great store of Wine and Corne. And Munster writeth that there are in this Cittie above an hundred Gardiners who make a great gaine out of Turnips Onions Radishes Cabigges and the like An arme of the River Rhene and three other Rivers doe run through this Cittie and the severall Channells doe glide through the streetes as at Venice It is well governed and it hath a famous schoole and a Church On the West there are the Tabernae celebrated by Antoninus Simler calleth them Zaborn Frodoard nameth it Zabreni Ortelius calleth them tres Tabernae Concerning which Antoninus saith thus Riguasque perenni Fonte Tabernas THE LOWER ALSATIA ALSATIA INFERIOR The Country is partly Mountainous and partly plaine and it is every where adorned with Woods and Forrests some of which are full of Chesnuts Almonds and Nutts The Country people lives very miserably for they spend
their provision every yeare and doe keepe nothing for the future time so that in times of warre or when unseasonable weather does kill the fruites of the earth they live very penuriously Yet the poore are releeved out of publicke granaries This Countrie hath not many natiue inhabitants for the greatest part consists of strangers as Swethlanders Bavarians Burgundians Sabaudians and Lotharingians who having once entred into a Country doe not soone remove from thence The Swethlanders doe chiefely reside in it Moreover the fifth circle of the Empire is that of the Rhene It consists of three orders first the Clergie secondly the Princes and thirdly the free Citties In the first there are the Bishop of Wormes of Spier Straesburg Basel and Besancon in the Countie of Burgundie in the Province of Wallis whose Metropolis is Selton there are the Bishops of Geneve Losanna Metz Toul and Verdun The Abbots of Hiersfeâ—d Morbach S. Gregoris Munster In the second order are Princes Earles and secular Lords as the Dukes of Lotharingia and Saveye the Count of Spanhein the Marquesse of Baden the Duke of Sweibrucke the Count of Veldentz the Landgrave of Hessen the Prince of Calim the Count of Nassaw in Sarbrucke the Earles of Rhene the Lords of Rapoitzkirchen neere Rapoltstain the Earles of Bitsch Salm Hanaw Lichtenberg Lemingen and Falkenstain the Lords of Morspurg and Befo rt of Rapolslain of Hoen Rechpurg Blakenberg and Blammont in Lotharingia the Earles of Weâ—baden and Iâ—stain and Cuningstaine the Lord Van Eppenstam the Earles of Isenburg in higher Alsatia of Solms of Nassaw in Weilburg of Sienvigen of Havare the Lord of Muntzinburg the Earles of Westenburg of Witgenstam of Waldeck of Flesse The third order is of the free Citties which are Mulhusen in Sundtgow of higher Alfatia also Basel Colmar Kaisersperg Turckbam Saint Gregoris Munster Ober Ebenhaim Straesburg Rosenhaim Schletstat Hagenaw Weissenburg Landow Spier Wermes Francfort Fridberg in Wederaw Wetzlar Metz Toul Vedtn Kausmans Sarbruck the Castle Besano Fridberg and the Castle Gleichhausen THE LANTGRAVIATE of the higher ALSATIA vvith SVNTGOVIA and GRISGOIA THE HIGHER ALSATIA ALSATIA SUPERIOR Brisgoâ—a remaines which is to bee unfolded and described in this Table Brisgovja or Brisgoja is commonly called Brisgow which signifies in the Germaine Language a faire Towne And truly this Country doth deserve that title in regard of the fertility and fruitfulnesse thereof in which it is not inferiour to Alsatia which we have even now described But if we have recourse to auncient writers we shall finde that this Country was so named from the Metropolis Brisacum of which we shall speake by and by Brisgoja is ten miles long and eleven broade for it beginneth at Nortnaw and runneth out almost to Basil It is a fruitefull Country both for tillage and Vines And here is great store and plenty of Corne and Wine and of all things necessary for the sustenance of mans life The Archdukes of Austria and the Marquesses of Baden doe joyntly governe this Country The Metropolis of Brisgoja was heretofore Brisacum whence the Country is denominated and Antonius mentioneth it in his Itinerarie of the Mountaine Brisacum when as he maketh mention of no other Citties beyond the Rhene but those Provinciall Citties which are seated by the Rhene Luitprandus Ticinensis who lived in the time of Otto the first doth make the Mountaine Brisacum to be in Alsatia and sheweth that it was an Island of Rhene This Cittie is situated on a round Mountaine like a Castle and it hath the Rhene on the West It is a neate Towne well fortified and populous but in processe of time it exceeded Friburg it selfe for magnificence and riches This Cittie increased presently and grew famous in regard of the Minerall Mines which are neere unto it In Brisacum there is an auncient Castle which hath long beene ruinate yet now at length it hath beene reedified It hath a strong well fortified Tower which Bertholdus Ziringensis the third built as appeareth by these following verses graven on the stone walls Hanc Dux Bertholdus portam struxisse notatur A quo pro fraude Burgundia gens posulatur The Duke Bertholdus builded up this gate Which the Burgundians did ruinate This Cittie hath but one fountaine over which there is a Conduit built in which there is a wheele in which they goe and draw up water a great depth and the Cittizens do yerely pay for the drawing up of the water For it hath on every side a great steepe descent to the Rhene and the plaine from whence it is very hard to draw up water into the Mountaine Halfe a mile beneath Friburg there is a ruinate Castle situated on a high Mountaine which is called Zaringhen from which the Dukes of Zaringa had their title Friburg is a famous Towne in Brisgoja and now the Metropolis thereof it was built by Duke Ferthold the fourth the sonne of Câ—nradus the first in the reigne of the Emperour Henry the fifth being formerly but a Village It is a Cittie pleasantly seated among the Mountaines being adorned with many magnificent houses Churches and Monasteries There was an Vniversity erected there in the yeere 1459 wherein Vdalrick Zasius a famour Lawyer did teach and reade publickly It had heretofore a rich Veine of silver a mile distant from the Cittie There also is in Brisgoja Zering heeretofore a Dukedome the County of Friburg the Marquiship of Heâ—â—berg and the Lordships of Badenwille Staussen and Burcken THE LOWER SAXONIE SAxonie was so called from the Saxons Their originall as also of other Nations not only the Monkes ignorant in Antiquities but moderne judicious writers have wrapped up in fabulous inventions some suppose that they were so called from Saxo the sonne of Negno and the brother of Vandalus others à Saxca natura from their stony nature others from the remainder of the Macedonian Army some from their skeines or short swords as appeareth by these verses in Engelhusins Quippe brevis gladius apud illos Saxa vocatur Vnde sibi Saxo nomen traxisse putatur A cuttell or a short-sword they Saxon call Whence the name of Saxon takes originall THE LOWER SAXONIE SAXONIA INFERIO et Mekleburg The Dukedome of Meckelburg was heretofore a part of a Province belonging to the King of Vandalia lying neere unto the Baltick Sea but now it is one of the chiefe Dukedomes of Germanie and a member of the Empire it hath on the East Pomerania on the West the River commonly called de Elve on the South it hath the auncient Marca on the North the Balticke Sea It is a very fruitfull Country abounding with Wheate Apples Wood and Fish There are also divers sorts of living creatures and great store of Oxen and Cattell and wilde beasts Moreover Aritbert being descended of the royall stocke and having lived some while in Charles the Greats Court marryed the Emperours sister by whom he had Billingus a man powerfull yet milde and mercifull whom the Sarmatians and Vandalls even from
the 510 Parallel to the great circle HASSIA or the Landgraviate of HESSEN HASSIA Landgraviatus Qualis Hyperborcum prospectans Thrasa Booten Gradivi domus ad Rhodopen Hemum que nivalem Circumfusa jacet gelidis assucta pruinis Gâ—gnit in arma viros duratos frigore quique Aut Hebrum Nestum que bibunt aut Strymonis undas Talis ipsa situ talis regione locorum â—t fluvus Silvisque frequens montibus altis Hassia Natura similes creat alma locorum â—eu natos in bella viros quibus omnis in armis Vita placet nonulla juvat sine Marte nec ullam Esse putant vitam quae non assueverit armis Quod si tranquillae vertantur ad ocia pacis Ocia nulla terunt sine magno vana labore Aut duro patrios exercent vomere colles Aequatosque solo campos rimantur aratris Namque planities segetum faecunda patentes Explicat innumeras plena messe colonos Ditat ipsa sibi satis est aut ardua Sylvae Lustra petunt Canibusque feras sectantur odoris Venatu genus assuctum Genus acre virorum Aut leges aut Iura ferunt aut opida condunt Fortia c. As warlike Thrace looking upon the North By Rhodope and Hemus stretcheth forth It selfe and is mur'd to snow and cold Breeding such men as hardy are and bold Who of Hebrus or of Neslus water drinks Or of the River Strimon yet ne're shrinke Such for Situation and Mountaines hie For many woods and Rivers gliding by Is Hassia for the men by nature are Like those and even borne unto the warre Who in the warres alone doe take delight And all their life time are enur'd to fight And if sometime they live in quiet peace From toilesome labour they doe never cease For either they the levell fields doe till Or with the Plough they teare up the hard Hill For this same land hath many fruitfull Plaines Which plenteous harvests doe bring in much gaines Vnto the husbandman or else repaire To the woods to hunt such wilde beasts as there are With Hounds for these same people don't contemne Hunting but are a violent kinde of men For either they make lawes or Townes doe build Which doe not onely strong defence them yeeld In times of Warre but in the times of peace They yeeld delight when as the warres doe cease What should I here the Sacred springs commend The Greenes and valleys which doe even contend With the Aemonian vales which doe excell For fruitfulnesse or what should I declare Those sweete and shady places which even are Fit to be the Muses seates and may right well Become the Goddesses therein to dwell O yee Fountaines of my Countrie cleare and cold And O ye Rivers that were knowne of old O the vales and pleasant Caves which still did use To be most acceptable to my Muse THE COVNTIE OF NASSAW or NASSAVIA NAssavia is called as it were Nass-gavia which word signifies a moist and slimie Country for the Towne which nameth the Country is encompassed on every side with moist and moorish grounds and in the Germaine speech Aw and Gaw doe signifie a Country so Thurgaw signifies a dry Country Rhyn-gaw a Country by the Rhene Otten-gaw a Country abounding with corne and so also Oster-gaw Wester-gaw and Brisgaw But this Countie hath others annexed to it as Weilburg Idesteâ—nen Wâ—esbaden Dietzen Cattimelibocen Beilstein It is boundered on the South with the Countie of Wiesbaden and Idesteinen on the East with Isenburg Solms and Hassia on the North it is bounded with Westphalia and the Countie of Witgenstein on the West with the Dukedome of Bergen and the Counties Weidan and Seynen It hath many Praefectureships As Frudebergen Sigenen Nephens Hegerana Ebersbacen Dillenburg Hilligenbacke Dringensteinen Lonbergen Herbornen Dridorf Beilsteinen Marenbergen Honstetten Ellerana Cambergen Altenberg Kidorff Nassavia and many others It is one of the freest Counties of the Empire the Lords whereof are subject to none but the Emperour and doe enjoy all the royall priviledges and praerogatives of the Empire as well as other Noble men They have power also to coyne gold or silver or brasse money as appeareth by some peeces of gold which are yeâ— currant The Landgrave of Hassia and the Earle of Nassavia are Coe-Lords and by a joynt Title doe receive the revennewes of the Countie of Cattimeliboc by a covenant made in the yeere 1557 betweene Phillip Prince of Hassia and the Earle of Nassavia The Countrie in some places is plaine ground and in other places it riseth and swelleth into hills here it hath flourishing Vines as in the Countie of Dietzen and by the bancke of the River Lanus and otherwhere it hath pleasant meddowes and pastures or else fruitefull cornefields It hath also mettall Mines For in the Territorie of Sigen a certaine kind of Iron Mettall is melted out of stone out of which they cast Fornaces Iron Potts Kettles Stithies or Anvills Bulletts and doe make all kind of Iron worke At Frendeberg there is excellent steele made There are also the like Mines in the Countrie of Dillenburg Hegeran and Burback out of which Lead and Copresse are digged as in Ebersback where there is also a Glasse-house The chiefe wood is Westerwalt which is a peece of Hercyniâ— the lesser woods which are also part of Hercinia are Kalt-Eych Heygerstruth THE COVNTIE OF NASSAW or NASSAVIA NASSOVIA Comitatus Schelderwaldâ— diâ— Horre der Calemberg in which there is great store of wilde beasts for hunting The chiefe Rivers are â—aâ—â—â—â— Siega and Dille neere Siega is Sigena neere â—illa is Heâ—gera Dâ—llenburg and Herborn neere Lana are Dietz Nassovium Lâ—â—â—steâ—â—â—um where â—ane mingleth the river Rhene The Baths at Emsana do belong both to the Earles of Nassavia and the Landgrave of Hassia unto which they come farre and neere in regard of the soveraigne vertue of the water which they finde to bee very wholesome for many diseases There are also Fountaines at Codinga and Câ—mberga the water whereof being drunke will expell the winde Cholicke Mâ—â—â—â—a and Bertius among others have drawne the Pedegree of the Earles of Nassavia THVRINGIA or the Landgraviate of DVRINGEN The Nobilitie and state of this Countrie are yet unknowne unto me I have onely found out the Countie of Gleiâ—hen 32 50 50 58 c. and I thinke Kranichfelt 34 17 15 26 Also the Bishoprick of Mersburg 34 17 51 26. The Meridians are mutually distant one from another according to the Proportion of the Parallel 510 to the Aequinoctiall THuringia followes after Hassia commonly called Duringen being situated between the two Rivers Sala Werra the latter on the West-side the first on the East-side on the North it hath the wood Hercynia which they call Hartz and on the South the Forrest called Duringer waldt The length is equall to the bredth being 12 miles over This Countrie hath aboundance of all kindes of fruites and pulse and hath more store of Corne than any other part of
THE MARQVISHIP and Electorship of BRANDENBVRG MARCA BRANDENBURGENSIS POMERANIA Pâ—merania was called by the first inhabitants in the Vandall speech Pamortza now it is a Dukedome which lyeth by the Balthick sea and it is stretched in a long tract of ground from the borders of Holsatia to the consines of Livonia The Countrie is every where very fruitfull having pleasant Medowes and greene pastures It hath such abundance of Corne Butter Honey Wax Flax Hempe and other such like commodities that the inhabitants make a great benefit of them by transporting them to other Countries The inhabitants also doe gather up Amber by the Sea side but in lesser quantitie than the Borussians There are divers kindes of tame cattell and heards of wilde beasts which runne up and downe in the woods This Countrie had always Lord and inhabitants of its owne which were never conquered nor driven out of their Countrie Heere are many faire Citties The chiefe is Stetimum by the river Viadrus which was heretofore a long fisher Towne seated on the bancke of the River and after it had received the Christian faith the Mart being translated thither it began to encrease so that it is now the Metropolis of Pomerania Gripswaldâ—n is a famous towne for learning and good Arts there was an Vniversitie built there in the yeare 1546. Iulinum accounted heretofore the greatest towne in all Europe was a Mart towne of the Vandalls Stralsundia is a faire Towne on the shore of the Balthick sea having heretofore a Duke thereof Wineta is a very rich sea-faring Towne but it was ruinated by Conradus King of Denmarke There are also other Citties as Neugardia Lemburga Stargardia Bergradum Câ—menez Publina Grifenburga and by the shoare side there are Colberga Caminum Collinum Sunda Pucka Revecol Lovensburg and Hechel And so much briefely concerning Pomerania Also Mecklenburg or the Dukedome of Magnopolis is contained in this Table There are also in the same Table these Ecclesiastickes the Bishop of Magdeburg Primate of Germanie under whom are the Bishops of Brandenburg in the Marquiship of Brandenburg and the Bishop of Havelburg in Mecklenburg also the Bishop of Swerinium under the Bishop of Bremes in Pomerania there is the Bishop of Camin THE DVKEDOME OF POMERANIA POMERANIA is now a Dukedome it lyeth by the Balthick Sea and reacheth from the confines of Holsatia even to Livonia This Country was called by the first Inhabitants in the Vandals Language Pamorzi and it had alwayes a peculiar people who were never conquered and as Bertius witnesseth unto whom wee are beholden for this discription they were beaten or expulsed out of their owne Country The Country is plaine and hath few Hills but euery where fruitfull and watered with Riuers and Springs having pleasant Meddowes and greene Pastures shadie Woods in which there are divers kinde of wilde Beasts It hath abundance of Cattell as also great store of Corne Butter Honey Waxe Cotten Hempe and other Commodities so that the Inhabitants doe gaine much by transporting them There are many faire Citties in Pomerania The chiefe Citty is Stettinum which is situate by the River Viadrus which is now called Odera it was heretofore a long Fisher Towne by the bancke of the River but now it is the chiefe Metrapolis and Mother Citty of Pomerania Gripswaldum is a Towne famous for learning and humane Arts an University was built here in the yeere of Christ 1556. Here is also the Towne Iulinum which was heretofore the most famous Towne of all Europe and a Mart Towne of the Vandals unto which the Russians the Danes the Sâ—rabians the Saxones the Sarmatians and the Suevians did bring their Commodities and Merchandise The Inhabitants when they perceived that the Christian Religion began to flourish and encrease would not suffer any stranger to mention the new Religion and this was the cause that they received the Christian faith so lately But at last by compulsion they received this Religion about the yeere of Christ 1000. but they reuolting often from their faith and having made a great massacre and slaughter of the Christians in the yeere 1066. did returne to Paganisme untill Otto Bishop of Bamberg began againe to preach the Gospell of Salvation in Pomerania with such good successe that three Brothers who were Princes namely Ratisborus Bugislaus and Suantepolcus were baptized and received the Christian Religion The first Bishop of Iulium was Adelbert but in regard the Citty was still infested by the Danes hee thought good thirty yeeres afterward to translate his seate to Caminum and so the other Citty fell to the ground Stralzâ—naâ—a is a faire Towne on the shore of the Balthick Sea which had heretofore a Duke of its owne but now it is subject to the Duke of Pomerania it is supposed to have beene built by the Frenchmen and reedified by Waldemar King of Denmarke about the yeere of Christ 1209. but now it is a strong Towne and is a defence to Denmark and Swethland Wineta is the richest of all the Sea Citties being situate betweene the River Suenus and the Iland Rugia and it was ruinated by Conrado King of Denmarke in the yeere 1030. There are also other Citties as Neugardia Stargardia Camenez Grifenburga and by the shore Colberga Caminum Collinum Sunda Lovensburg and many other THE DVKEDOME OF POMERANIA Brandeburg et Pomerania RVGIA RVGIA is an Iland in that part of the Easterne or Swevian Sea which is properly call'd the Balthick Sea On the North it hath Denmarke and the Chaulkie Iland Mona On the West and South it hath the Citties Pomeranta Bardus Stralesundius Gryphiswaldus and Walgastus This Iland was heretofore farre larger then it is now insomuch that the Iland Ruden was so conjoyned with it that it had nothing but a small Ditch which a man might leap over with a staffe to part it But in the yeere 1309. all that part of it which lyeth betweene Rugia and Ruden was swallowed up and washed away by a violent tempest which did blow downe and overthrow Towers and Houses so that there is now a Channell of halfe a mile breadth which will beare Ships of great burthen and it is now called the new passage Das Neure Siâ—f oder Shiffart For heretofore great Ships were wont to fall downe to Sea by another way or passage not Eastward but Westward which they call Dan Bellen This Iland is encompassed round about with the Sea and is seven Germane miles both in length and breadth The circumference whereof if it were round according to the rules of the Mathematicks should bee 21. miles But now the circumference of it is not onely distinguished with many Ilands and Peninsulaes some greater and some lesser but also hee that shall diligently note the windings of the Sea into the middle parts of the Iland also the Ilands Isthmusses Peninsula'es the Bayes turnings and windings of the shore shall finde that the circumference of this Iland is not much lesse then 70. miles And
Sanalbin c. Dietzperg hangeth over the River Dravus and above it there is the Mountaine Argentatus which the Inhabitants call Silber Berg in the Mountaine Rasperg there are the Fountaines and Spring-heads of the Rivers Mura and Isara the one running Southward the other Eastward And betweene these high Hills of Taurus and the Alpes there are many woods which are parts of the wood Hercynia as Hirschpuhl Priewalt Adelwaldt Eremus commonly called in der Einod The aforesaid Alpes have Gold Silver and Iron in them Concerning the Ecclesiasticall government it is devided as Paracelsus saith betweene the Bishop of Saltzburg and the Patriarch of Aquilegium Munster in his third Booke of Cosmographie and Pius 2. in his Europe doth describe a strange custome which they have in inaugurating their Princes THE KINGDOME OF POLAND· POLAND was so called from the Planesse of the Country which they themselves call Pole It is a very great Country on the North side it hath Borussia and Pomerania on the East Massovia and Lithuania on the South it is enclosed with the Mountaines of Russia and Hungaria on the West it hath Lusatia Silesia and Moravia it is 480. Miles long and three hundred broade The ayre of this Country is pure but the Winters are cold and sharpe All the Country is plaine and yeeldeth good store of Barley Wheate and Pulse It hath abundance of fruites Waxe Honey and Butter It hath also great store of Salt which is digged out of the earth I and there are in these Mountaines Mines of Brasse which the inhabitants call Tatri and also Mines of Brimstone It hath also great store of Cattell so that Saxonie and many Countries of Germanie doe live by Poland Oxen. There is great variety of living creatures and great store of cattell and wild beasts It hath wild Oxen Buffones Bulls and wild Horses and Ounces and the like There are also great store of foule for Hawking Poland was dignified with the title of a Kingdome in the yeare 1001. in the raigne of Boleslaus Chabri who received his royall Diadem from the Emperour Otto the third But 77. yeares after in the raigne of Boleslaus Audaci or the bold who cruelly murdered Stanislaus Bishop of Cracovia the Pope devested it of that dignity and tooke it away And it was made a Kingdome againe in the yeare 1295. and Primislaus the second Duke of the greater Poland and Pomerania was elected King This Country is divided into the greater and lesser Poland The greater is more Northward and the River doth part it in the middle The lesser is Southward and the River Vistula runneth through it In the greater Poland the principall Cities are these Posnania by the Rivers Varta and Prosna it is situate betweene the Hills and walled with a double wall it hath many faire tiled or slated houses the Suburbs are large on the farther banke of the River Varta encompassed with a great Lake and Marshes it hath every yeare two famous Faires and it is a Bishops seate It hath these Townes under it Koscien among the Marshes which is 7. Miles distant Also Meidzyrzexze in which the houses are built all of wood and it is neere to Silesia and Pomerania Also Ostresow which is situate on a plaine betweene the Woods and the Townes Wschow Sremick Prenez and Rogozno Calisia is a walled Citie among the Marshes the River Prosna runneth by it and there are some ruines of a Castell Vnder this Citie there are Gnesna Pizary Wartha Noklo Land Konin Slupeza and Kolo Gnesna is walled about and seated on a Plaine betweene Lakes and Hills This Citie was first built by Lechus in which Boleslaus THE KINGDOME OF POLAND· POLONIA et SILESIA Chabri Prince of Poland received the Royall Diadem from the Emperour Otto the third which the Kings of Poland doe still enjoy Siradia is a Citie built of wood walled about and seated on a Plaine Vnder it there are the Cities Vielunia Sadeck Petricovia Rosprza and Spicimiria Petricovia is seated in a moorish ground Lancisia is a pleasant Citie walled about and seated on a plaine Vnder it there are Orlovia Piatec Bresma Kornazew Biechow and some other Townes Cuiauia or Vladislauia is a faire Citie and it hath under it Bistgostia by the navigable River Buda by which commodities are transported out of Poland into Vistula Brestia hath under it Radziciow Crusphicia and Cowalow Crusphisia is the chiefe Citie of all Poland next to Gnesâ—a it is built of wood with a brick Castell and it is seated by the Lake Goplo out of which Lake Mice heretofore came forth who by the just judgement of God did devoure Pompilâ—us Prince of Poland in that Castle Raua is a woodden Citie by the River Raua it hath under it these Townes Sochaczouia Gostinin and Gamhâ—â— Ploozko is a pleasant Cittie seated on a Hill by the River Vistula it is a Bishops seate under it there are Bielsko Raczyayaz Steperoz Streâ—sko Mlawa Plonsko and Radzanow Dobrinta is situated on a rock by the River Vistula it had a Castle which the Crucigerans did demolish Vnder it there are 〈◊〉 Ripin and Gorzno In the lesser Poland there are these Principall Citâ—ties Cracovia Sandomiria and Lublinum Cracovia is built on a Plaine by the River Vistula Peter Appiarus supposeth it to be the same which Ptolomy calls Carrodunum being walled with a double wall It hath a Castle on a high rock which they call Vanel In this Citty the King of Poland keepe their residence and are buryed It hath also a Vniversity famous for study and Arts. But the Cracovians have no chiefe Advocate so that the King himselfe is the Praetor of Cracovia There are three Cities neere unto Cracovia Clepardia Stradonia and Casimiria It hath two Dukedomes under it Biecz Wonincz Sandecz Lelow Kâ—yaz and Proszovice Sandomirta is a principall Cittie walled about being situated on a Hill by the River Vistula 22. Miles distant from Cracovia It hath an ancient Castle well fortified Vnder which is Cheâ—â—â—y seated on a Plaine and famous for Mines of Blew in which there is also some silver found also Korzin Wislicia Pilzno Opoczno Radomia Pâ—â—onieck Zannichost Zarnow and Mologost Lublinum is a chiefe Citty well-fortified with a wall and a Castle In which there are yearely three Faires to which both Turkes Armenians Graecians Germanes Moschovites Lithuanians and others doe resort the River Bâ—sterra doth runne by the Castle Vnder it there are Vrzendow Lulow Parcâ—â— and Casimiria Moreover the Kingdome of Poland hath many Lakes in which there are all sorts of Fish It is watered also with many faire Rivers the chiefe whereof is Vandalus or Vistula which the Germanes call De Wixel The next are Chronus now called Pregell Nyennien Ruhon Viadrus Varta Tyras now called Nyester Hypanis now Bugh Borysthenes now Nyeper there are also many other small Rivers There are almost no Mountaines except Southward where it is parted from Huâ—gary by the Sarmatian and Carpathian Mountaines which the inhabitants call
walled Castle on a Rocke by which the River BÃsura glideth Cujavia or Vladislavia is a faire Citty being a Bishops seate Bidgostia is subject unto it which is seated by the navigable River Buda Brestia hath under it Radzieiow Crusphicia and Cowalow Crusphicia is the chiefe Citty of Poland next to Gnesna it is built of wood with a slated Castle by the Lake Golpo Rava is a wodden Citty situate by a River of the same name Ploczko is a pleasant Citty seated on a Hill by the River Vistula in which there was a Castle which the Crucigerians did demolish In the lesser Polonia the chiefe Citties are these Cracovia Sandomiria and Lublinum Cracovia is built on a Plaine neere the River Vistula being fortified with a double wall and a deep ditch It hath a Castle on a high Rockâ— which they call Vanel in this Citty the Kings of Poland keepe their residence and are buried It hath a famous Schoole for the study of Philosophie The Castellanus of Cracovia taketh place of the Palatine in the Senate but in other Provinces the Palatine is preferd before the Castellanus Moreover there are three Citties neere unto Cracovia Clepardia Stradomia and Cassimiria It hath two Dukedomes under it Zarocensis and Oswiecimensis It hath many Townes under it Sandomiria is a principall Citty walled about and situate on a Hill by the River Vistula being 22. miles distant from Cracovia It hath an ancient Castle well fortified under it there are Checiny in a Plaine which is famous for Mines of Blue in which there is Silver also found also Korezin Malogast and other Townes Lublinum is a Citty beyond Vistula being fortified with a Wall a Ditch a Lake and a Castle In which there are 3. Faires every yeere unto which both Turkes Armenians Grecians Germanes Muscovites and Lithuavians doe resort The Iewes doe ininhabite a great part of the Suburbs and have a Sinagogue there The River Bystizna doth runne by the Castle Poland as we said before is a plaine Country the most part of it is coverd with Woods and it yeeldeth good store of Barley Wheate and Pulse It hath abundance of Cattle It hath Lakes which are full of all kindes of Fish The chiefe Rivers are Vistula Viadrus commonly called Odera Tyres now Niester Hypanis which is called Bugh Vistula now called die Weixel was heretofore called Vandalus some call it Issula and Vissula This River riseth in the Carpathian Mountaines and before it commeth to Cracovia it is enlarged by the receit of many Rivers and afterward being growne very deepe and broad before it come to Dantiscum it dischargeth it selfe into the Codan Bay Boristhenes so well knowne of old is now called Nieper It hath a few Mountaines and those Southward where it looketh toward Hungaria The State of the Kingdome consisteth of the Clergie and Nobles The Ecclesiastick Order hath two Bishops the Bishop of Ghesnia who is Primate of the Kingdome who doth also crowne the King and the Bishop of Leopolis in blacke Russia The Bishops are of Cracovia in lesser Poland the Bishop of Posnia in the greater Poland and in other Provinces the Bishops Plocensis Chelmensis Vilnensis Kioviensis Lucensis Ianoucensis Samogitiensis Warmensis Culmensis Sambiensis Pomasaniensis Rigensis and others The Politick order of the Nobles hath 26. Palatines 60. Counts 4. Marshals a Chancellor and a Vicechancellor two Generals or Captaines in the lesser Poland there are forty common Captaines in the greater 30. in Massovia 12. So that the Kings when occasion requires can raise 200000. Nobles He that desires to know more concerning the state of this Kingdome let him have recourse to Stanislaus Kizistanowie his POLAND POLONIA description of the State of the Kingdome of Poland or to Guagninus or Boterus their description of Germany and Neugebaverus his Polonian History There are also in Poland Mines of Salt by Bochnia and Veliscus which doe exceed all others Veliscum is 8. miles distant from Cracovia Bochina is a faire Towne with a Castle where the Governour of rhe Saltpits dwels who is called Zupparius The Country round about is barren but this Country maketh a greater revenue out of these Mines then some Countries doe out of Gold and Silver Mines The people of Poland especially the Nobles doe now differ much from the Scythian barbarisme of the ancient Sarmatians They have no Robberies so that in Summer time they ride in Waggons and in Winter time in Coaches safely and without danger Most of the Nobility are very sharpe witted and doe get experience and languages by travelling into forraine Countries They are couragious and will not shun the stoutest enemy if any one bee wronged by the Nobles all their kindred and friends doe joyne together in revenging it and doe never cease untill they have revenged it or lost their owne lives Lastly they are not so liberall as prodigall both in their frequent Banquets and in the great retinue and number of Servants which they keepe and clothe THE KINGDOME OF HVNGARY HUNGARIA commonly called Hongeren which name it received from the Huns or Hungarians who came out of Scythia and did inhabit it doth containe Pannonia and the Countries of Iazigus and the Dacians beyond Danubius On the South it hath the River Savus which devideth it from Croatia and Servia which are a part of Illyrici over against the Adriatick Sea On the North it hath Poland and Russia which are disjoyned by the Mountaine Carpatus On the West it hath Austria which was heretofore the head of the higher Pannonia together with Moravia and Styria on the East Mysia which they now call Rhetiana It is an excellent Country both for the goodnesse of the soyle and the pleasantnesse of the Situation The Country is very fruitfull and fertill and yeeldeth Pearles Gold Silver Colours and Salt which are to be digged out of the Earth It hath abundance of Grasse Wheate Pulse and Fruit. That Country which is by Danubius doth yeeld excellent wine even from the Country of the five Churches to Taurunus or Belgrad But there is no Oyle and excepting that it is adorned with all the gifts of nature It hath divers kindes of living Creatures having such great plenty both of Oxen and Sheepe that great Droves are carried into other Countries especially into Italy and Germany It hath also abundance of wilde beasts as Hares Does Goats Harts Wolves Beares and the like And also great store of Birds especially Thrushes Partridges and Pheasants The Paeonians or Pannonians did first inhabit this Country afterward the Gothes who were expulsed by the Huns and the Huns by the Longobards who were seated here 13. yeeres But the Huns came in againe under the conduct of their Captaine Attila after whose death Charles the Great tooke it into his owne possession But in the yeere 700. the Huns comming out of Scythia in the Raigne of the Emperour Arnulph possessed those parts being Pagans untill King Stephen whom they called the holy was inaugurated and made King And after
Danubius beginning from Austria and Moravia Lazius reckneth to bee Tarchzal in Greeke Carpatus which was heretofore so called from the Minerals in it it stretcheth and extendeth it selfe thorow the Counties Turocensis Arnensis Liproviensis Cappusiensis Gewineriensis and Sariensis which the Inhabitants call by divers names as den Vatter den Munch den Wurtgarten den Schnepberg The second River is Matran which is planted with Vines neere Agria The third and greatest of all is Erdel There are many other Rivers which for brevitie sake I omit and so conclude Germany ITALIE IN VVHICH THESE Countries are contained Lombardie The Dukedome of Venice Liguria the Dukedome of Genua The Dukedome of Friulum Istria The Country of Romandiola The Dukedome of Thusany The Dukedome of Spoleto The Marquiship of Anconitana Latium now called Campagna di Roma Abruzzo Aprutium Samnites Terra di Lavoro Campagna felice a Principality Apulia the Kingdome of Daunia piana Lucania Basilicata Princip Terra di Barri Apulio Peucetia Terra di Otranto Regnum Calabria superior Regnum Magna Graecia Brutij Calabria inferior The Kingdome of Naples doth containe a great part of these Countries Because I know but a few Counties and Sigeionries in Italie and Greece and seeing their names and places cannot bee assign'd in Tables in regard of the imperfection of Tables therefore I will describe but a few of them For every Student may set downe those which hee shall finde It would affoord us a faire prospect into matters of Policy if the Nobility of severall Kingdomes and their Offices Places and Lordships were knowne Which if every one would performe in his owne Country hee should deserve much praise ITALIE· ITALIA ITALIE· GERMANIE was described before both in generall and speciall and now having viewed the former I doe enter into Italy which as Pliny saith Lib. Natur. Hist cap. 20. is a Country sacred to the gods the most happiest in all Europe the Mother of Plenty the Mistris of Policy the Princesse of Nations and the Queene of the World It had heretofore divers names Dionysius Halicarnassaeus Lib. 1. of Roman Antiquities writeth that the native people did call this noble Country Saturnia and the Graecians did call it Hesperia Ausonia and Oenotria and that at last in Hercules time it began to be called Italy It was called Saturnia from King Saturne But it seemeth that this appellation did not appertaine to all Italy but to a part of it which was also called Latium Hyginus would have it called Hesperia from Hesperus who fled from his Brother Atlas and Macrobius from Hesperus the Evening Starre in Latine call'd Vesperugo which is seene alwayes in the West It was call'd Ausonia from Auson They call'd it Oenotria from the goodnesse of the Wine or from Oenotrus King of the Sabines It was called Italy from Italus whom Aristotle maketh to be King of Oenotria But Festus saith Lib. 9. Italiam dictam quod magnos Italos hoc est Boves habeat vitulos enim Italos esse dictos That is Italy was so called because it hath great Italy that is Oxen for Calves are called Itali Timaeus fabulously reporteth that it was so called from the Oxe Italus one of Geryons Heard which being droven away by Hercules did swim over the Sicilian Bay and in the Tyrrhene language a Bull is called Italus And the same Dionysius Halic Lib. Antiq. Rom. saith that it was heretofore called Vitalia if we may beleeve Hellanicus Other ancient appellations of Italy which belong rather to the parts thereof than to the whole Country we omit Strabo and Ptolemy doe make Italy a Peninsula beeing encompassed on three sides with the higher Sea the lower Sea and the Jonian Sea on the fourth side it hath the Alpes for towards the West it hath the Italian Alpes which the ancients did distinguish by peculiar names as the Sea Alpes the Cortians the Grajans and the Rhetians which lye Northward even to the River Arsia and containeth the Poenine and the Julian Alpes and so it runneth Northward by the Hadriatick Sea even to the Jonian Bay which is over against it Eastward and lastly Southward and Westward it is beaten with the Mediterranian Sea as also the Tyrrhene and Ligustian Shores and the Hadrian Sea washeth the Southerne part where Forum Iulij and Histria lyeth The length from Augusta Praetoria to Brutium even to the Promontory or Leuâ—opetra is 755. miles the greatest breadth is 475. miles the middlemost breadth is 130. the least breadth is 72. The whole compasse of Italy according to Castaldus is 2550. miles Those which have measur'd it more exactly doe make it to be 2250. and those who have measured it most exactly doe reckon it to bee not above 2240. Eustathius doe liken Italy to an Ivie leafe Pliny Solinus and others doe resemble it to an Oke leafe because it is longer then broad bending his head on the left hand and so endeth in the figure of an Amazonian Brestplate The latter Writers doe more conveniently compare it to a mans thigh the skin whereof lyeth over against the lower Sea the Calfe over against the higher Sea and all the foote is washed with the Jonian Sea The heele doth looke toward Epirum the sole of the foote is the Tarrentine Bay the more fleshy parts doe make the Promontories Zephyrius Carcinus and Bruttium the toes are turned toward Sicily the knee is in the Populonian Promontory the hippe and upper part of the thigh doe touch the Alpes I have spoken of the name and quantity of Italy the quality followeth which alwaies ariseth from the Situation of a Country If any one will take a diligent account of it he shall finde that according to the Longitude the most Westerne Meridian doth fall upon the 29. degree and the most Easterne Meridian the 43. degree It is 7. degrees in Latitude for the most Southerne Parallel is 28. degrees distant from the Aequator and the most Northward 46. and so he shall finde that Italy is in the fifth and sixth Climats and all the Parallels between eleven and sixteene in which space of Land the day differeth one houre For the longest day of Summer in the Southerne Parallel is 14. houres long with three fifths but in the Northerne Parallel it is 15. houres long with three fifths Italy having such a Situation and having the Alpes running thorow it which passe length-wayes thorow the middle of Italy on both sides especially on the South side have faire fruitfull Fields Hills lying by them and therefore it is no marvell that all the times and seasons of the yeere are so temperate and that it is so fruitfull especially in some places The Country is very temperate and very plentifull and hath good store of Corne being not chargeable in tilling but very gainefull to the Husbandman The Rosselanian fields in Vmbria are reported to have beene so fruitful that Varro witnesseth Caesar Vopiscus when he pleaded his cause before the Censors said that the Rosean Fields were the
Epitaphs both in the Churches the Bishops Palace and also in all parts of the Citty and the Territories thereof The Inhabitants are wealthy neate Noble subtile and witty It flourisheth now for riches so that it is usually called Vrbis Venetae Sponsa the Citty of Venice his Bride It received the Christian faith from D. Appollinaris Bishop of Ravenna And it is a Bishoprick Of which Scaliger thus Quae pingues scatebras specula despectat ab alta Postulat Imperij Brixia magna vices Caelum hilarum Frons laeta urbi gens nescia fraudis Atque modum ignorat divitis uber agri Si regeret patrias animas concordibus oras Tunc poterat Dominis ipsa jubere suis Great Brixia that from a Hill doth view Those fruitfull springs which doe the ground bedew Complaines of change of government the ayre Is pleasant and the Citty is most faire The people are ignorant in all deceit The richnesse of the soyle is very great And if dew concord could be here maintain'd Those who are now her Lords she might command There is also in this Territory the Towne Quintianum situate 20. miles from Brixia Southward neere the River Ollius Also Reggiate Bottesino Vtele Novalara with many others it hath also the Lake Beâ—acum so called from a Towne the ruines whereof are still remaining Catullus calls it Lydius from the Lydians that is the Tyrrhenians who as fame reporteth did sometime inhabit the Country neere unto it it is called in Italian Lago di Garda and in the Germane speech Gard-se from the Castle which is seated on the East banke thereof This Lake as Alexius Vgonius writeth to Cardinall Pole doth excell all others for good fish it is environd with pleasant Hills and Springs doe every where breake forth here there are woods and greene Medowes Vines Olives Maple-trees Bay-trees and Cedars and Townes full of all provision doe encompasse it round about so that it wanteth nothing either for delight and pleasure or for use and profit There is also another Lake called Sebinus or Sevinus now it is called Lago d'Iseo from the Castle Iseus which is on the banke thereof This receaveth the River Ollus on the North and casteth it forth againe on the South Lastly there is also betweene Sebinum and Benacum the Lake Idrinus commonly called Lago d'Idro or Idro Lago It was so named from the Castle Idrus Some suppose it was so called from the Hydra which Hercules slew here it hath abundance of fish It dischargeth it selfe into Idrinus by divers streames the lesser Lakes are those which are called in their Country speech Lago Cap. Lago Ruâ—cone and others The River Mella or Mela doth cut thorow the middle of this Territory It still retaineth the name of Mella even untill this day But yet it doth not runne by the Citty as we may see but by the Precincts thereof The little Rivulet which glideth by the Citty is now called Garza The Dukedome of MEDIOLANUM THe Dukedome of Mediolanum is 300. miles in compasse The soyle is very fertile and fruitfull Livie Florus and Polybius doe report that this Country with the most of the Transpadane Citties did yeeld themselves to the power of the Romanes and became a Province Marcellus and Cn. Scipio being Consuls And it is manifest that some of the latter Emperours allured by the conveniency of the place did make this Citty their seate of Residence as Nerva Trajane Hadriâ—n Maximinian Philip Constantine Constantius Iovianus Valentes Valentinian and Theodosius Trajane built a Palace here which still retaineth that name But when the power of the Caesars grew weake this Citty was wasted and spoyled by the incursions and inrodes of the Barbarians as the Gothes Hunnes and Langbards Whom when Charles the great had droven out of Italy this Country did put it safe under the protection of the Kings of France afterward of the Germane Emâ—â—rours The most of which were yeerely crowned here with an Iron Crowne in the ancient and famous Church of Saint Ambrose as Leâ—nder proveth by severall examples At length under the raigne of the Emperours Frederick the first and the second against whom it continually rebelled it had new Lords which were the Vicounts Gaâ—â—atâ—â— who afterward in the yeere 1394. were created Dukes by the Emperour Wenceslaus Afterward they had the Dukes of Sfortia by the suffrage and consent of the Citizens and by the authority of the Romane Empire which the Galeatians could never obtaine But their Line being extinguished the Emperour Charles the fifth was their Successor who passed over this Principallity to the Kings of Spaine his Successours The chiefe Citty is called by all Latine Writers Mediolanum Polybius Strabo Ptolemy doe call it Mediolanium and Mediolana the Italians doe now call it Milano the Germanes Mey-landt Mediolanum was built by the French Insubrians as Livy Trogus and others doe report who comming into Italie under the conduct of their Captaine Bellovesus and having expulsed the Tuscians they founded a Citty here in the yeere as some doe reckon before the birth of Christ 339. and as others recken 380. Howsoever it is most ancient Isaac Causabone Lib. 4. and Strabo doe thinke that it was so named from Mediolanium a Citty of the Santones in France Some say that it is derived from a Germane word as it were May-landt from the greene fields which are as fresh and pleasant as the fields are in the Moneth of May or else it is called Midlandt because it is the middle and Navell as Iovius sheweth of Insubrit being enclosed with the River Ticinus or lastly it is called Maegde-landt or Meydel-landt that is the Virgin Country from Minerva who had a Temple there which was heretofore consecrate to our Saviour afterward to the blessed Virgin and now to Saint Tecla Mediolanum is situate betweene Ticinus and Abdua not farre from the Alpes having a temperate ayre and climate It is thought to be one of the greatest Citties of Europe and it flourisheth for wealth and merchandizing it hath faire buildings great Churches and wide large streets and it is well fortified with Walls Bulwarks and an Armory which doe take up a great space of ground It hath large Suburbs some of which may compare with great Citties being ditched and walled about as the Citty is next to the Church which is call Domus being fairely and magnificently built there is Saint Laurences great Church which was built upon the ruines of Hercules Temple There are also in it seven high channelled Pillars curiously wrought There is also the strongest Castle which is in this part of the world and it is called Porta Iovia it is impregnable and the fairest in all Europe There is in the Suburbs an Hospitall for Strangers or for the sicke by the way of Bernomatius the foundation whereof containeth many Acres it was begun by the Sfortians but is not yet finished Also there is the Church of S. Gothard in which are the Tombes and Sepulchres of many noble
Conte which was built by the Gothes and T it built by the Affricans Elmedina is the head Citty of all this Country Centopozzi is a small Towne There are also Subeit Temaracost Terga Bulativan Azamur and Meramer The Country of Hascora confineth on the North on Duccala it is bounderd on the West with the River Tensiftus and on the East it is devided with the River Quadelhabit from the Country of Tedeletes There are many rich populous Townes which belong to this Country as the Citty Alemdin which is built in a Valley encompassed with foure high Mountaines in which there dwell both Noblemen Merchants and Artificers Tagodast is seated on the top of a Mountaine and environd with foure other Mountaines Elgumuha is built on a high Mountaine betweene two other Mountaines which are as high and Bzo is an ancient Citty seated on a very high Mountaine about 20. miles from Elgiumuha VVestward Tedles is a Country not very MOROCCO· MARACCHI REGNUM large it is bounded on the West with the Rivers Servi and Omirabih on the South it joyneth to the Mountaine Atlas on the North it is bounderd with the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Servi and Omirabih so that the Country lyeth in a triangular or three cornerd figure There are some Townes in it the chiefe whereof is Tesza built by the Affricans and well inhabited There are also Esza Githiteb and others The chiefe Rivers of this Kingdome are Tensift and Omirabih which issuing out of the Mountaine Atlas doe runne into the Ocean But Tensift riseth in the Country of Morocco and is enlarged by the receit of many Rivers the greatest whereof are Sifelmel and Niffis But Omirabih doth breake forth among the Mountaines where the Province of Tedles confineth on the Kingdome of â—esse On the shore side in some places there is found great store of Amber which is very cheape there so that the Portugals and other forraigne Nations doe transport it into other Countries Here are many Mountaines as Nisipha Semede Sensana and others The most whereof are cold and barren so that they beare nothing but Barley In this Kingdome there are no great store of Churches Colledges nor Hospitals In the Citty of Morocco there are many Churches and one of the most curious and magnificent is that which standeth in the middle of the Citty and was built by the aforesaid Halis There is also another built by his successor Abdul Miomem and enlarged by his Nephew Monsor and enriched which many Pillars brought thither out of Spaine He made a Cisterne under this Church which is as bigge as the Church he coverd the Church with Lead and made leaden Pipes at every corner to receive and convay the raine water into the aforesaid Cisterne The Tower or Steeple of stone like unto Vespasians Romane Amphitheater is higher than the Steeple of Bononia in Italy the steps which goe up into it are very broad and the walls thick This Tower hath three Belfries or Turrets on which there is another little arched Tower built And this hath three Turrets one over another and they goe from one to another by a wodden Ladder If any one looke downe from the highest Tower he will thinke that men of great stature are no bigger than children of a yeere old And this Tower hath a golden Moone for a Weathercock and three golden Globes so fastned upon Iron that the greatest is placed lowest and the lesser highest There is also a strong Castle in this Citty so that if you beheld the spaciousnesse thereof the Walls Towers and Gates built of Tiburtine Marble you would thinke it a Citty It hath a Church with a high Steeple on the top whereof there is a Moone for a Weathercock and under it three golden Globes or Balls one bigger then another which doe weigh in all 130000. Crownes Within the Walls of this Citty there are Vineyards Date-trees spacious Gardens and Corne-fields For the Arabians frequent incursions and in rodes doe hinder them from ploughing the ground without the walls The Inhabitants of this Kingdome are in some parts more civill and in some parts ruder and voide of civility They eate Barley bread not leavened nor baked in an Oven and sometimes they make meate of Barley meale Milke and Oyle or Butter Many of them doe use no Tables nor Table-cloathes They are clothed with a kinde of cloth made of Wooll like Carpeting stuffe they weare a great deale of fine cloth about their heads yet the forepart of their head is bare none weare Hats or Caps but old men and learned men they weare no Smocks and in stead of Beds they have haire Blankets in which they wrap themselves They shave their beards before they are married but afterward they weare them long THE KINGDOMES OF THE ABISSINES AND CONGVS THE Kingdome of the Abissines is called Aethiopia which Ptolemy placeth beneath Aegypt The Moores doe call the Prince thereof Asiela Bassi and in the Aethiopian language he is called Iohn Belul that is High and Precious not Presbyter as some are of opinion Hee glorieth that he is descended from the stocke of David and this is his Title N. N. The supreme Governour of my Kingdomes the onely beloved of God the Pillar of Faith descended of the stock of Judah the Sonne of David the Sonne of Salomon the Sonne of the Pillar of Sion the Sonne of the seed of Jacob the Sonne of Mary the Sonne of Nahu according to the flesh the Sonne of the Saints Peter and Paul according to Grace the Emperour of the higher and lower Aethiopia and of my large Kingdomes Iurisdictions and Territories King of Noa Caffares Fatiger Angola Baru Balignaca Adea Vangua and Goyama where there are the Spring-heads of Nilus c. Hee is without doubt one of the greatest Monarchs of the world whose Territories doe lye betweene the two Tropickes even from the red Sea to the Aethiopian Ocean And that we may describe the bounds of his Empire more accurately on the North it hath Aegypt which is subject to the Turkes on the East the red Sea and the Bay of Barbery on the South it is encompassed with the Mountaines of the Moone on the West it is bounderd with the Kingdome of Congus the River Niger the Kingdome of Nubia and the River Nilus In which bounds are contained ancient Aethiopia below Aegypt Troglodite and the Cinnamon-bearing Country and part of the innermost Libya The Country in general as appeareth by those who have taken a late view of it is most fruitfull There is a double Summer which almost lasteth all the yeere so that in some Fields they are sowing and in others they are mowing at one and the same time And in some parts Corne and Pulse is sowed every moneth This Country hath but little Wheate but plenty of Barley Millet Vetches Beanes and other Pulse It hath abundance of Ebon wood and Indian Pepper Cinamon and Ginger It hath also great store of Sugar Canes but they know
Promise or the promised Land because God promised it to our Fathers Abraham Isaac and Iacob This Country when the ancient Inhabitants were beaten out and the Israelites came in their place began to be called Israel and Iudaea Ptolemy and others doe call it Palaestina from the Palaestines a people of great note who in the sacred Scriptures are called Philistins the Christians doe call it the Holy Land This Country is situate in the middle of the world betweene the Mediterranean Sea and Arabia on which side beyond the River Iordan it is encompassed with a continued ridge of Mountaines and so it reacheth from Aegypt as Herodotus will have it or as others from the Lake Sirbon even to Phaenitia The bounds thereof are these it hath on the East Syria and Arabia on the South the Desert of Pharan and Aegypt on the West the Mediterranean Sea on the North the Mountaine libanon The length of it reacheth on the North to the Citty of Dan seated at the foot of the Mountaine Libanon which was afterward called Caesarea Philippi and Paneas so on the South to the Citty Bearsebach situate in the Tribe of Simeon over against the great Desert which is about 67. miles every mile being an houres journey But the breadth which is to be taken from the Mediterranean Sea on the West to Iordan on the East side doth containe in some places 16. and in other places 18. miles Of all Countries it is chiefly commended for the wholesomnesse of the Ayre and temperature of the Climate for the Winter is not too cold nor the Summer too hot And all Writers both sacred and prophane doe praise it for the fruitfulnesse of the Soyle the abundance of all kindes of fruits and the plenty of all things necessary for the sustentation and delectation of mans life Moyses concerning this Country prophesi'd thus to the Israelites Deut. Cap. 8. Vers 7. For the Lord thy God bringeth thee into a good Land a Land of Brookes of Water of Fountaines and depths that spring out of Valleys and Hills a Land of Wheate and Barley and Vines and Fig-trees and Pomegranates a Land of Oyle Olive and Hony a Land wherein thou shalt eate Bread without scarcenesse thou shalt not lack any thing in it a Land whose Stones are Iron and out of whose Hills thou mayest digge Brasse a Land flowing with Milke and Honey Iosephus also and Pliny doe praise the fertility of this Country But of all those things which serve either for delight or medicinable use the Balsame is especially commended which God heretofore gave to this part of the World but now it wanteth it also the Aromatick sweet Spices and Mastix and two kindes of Nuts the one called Almonds and the other Pistack Nuts In the Mountaines also there is Iron and Brasse It hath abundance of sweet Springs and pleasant Meddowes which are cloathed with Flocks and Heards of Cattell which doe yeeld great store of Milke And here is good hunting of Boares Goates Hares and Hawking after Partridges Stares and other Birds Moreover the Land of Chanaan had 31. Kings which were Philistins but after Israelites entred into this Country the most part of the Philistins and ancient Kings were slaine and droven out And the Children of Israel were governd by Captaines about 450. yeeres untill the Prophet Samuel Neither did they rule by Succession or Election but it was a kinde of Aristocracy where the Seniors in every Tribe did governe but afterward at the request of the people God changed this forme of government into a Kingdome and this government continued many yeeres For in processe of time the Israelites suffered many calamities untill at length they lost their Kingdome For both sacred and prophane Histories doe witnesse that this Nation had beene subject to divers changes and had beene vexed continually with warres either through the disposition of the people who could neither endure their own nor others government or through their sinnes which provoked Gods anger toward them or through the felicity and happinesse of this Country which tempted Strangers to invade them Sometimes they were overcome sometime carried away into captivity so that they were unfit to live either in prosperity or adversity Sometimes they were under the yoke of servitude and in bondage to their neighbours and sometimes to remote people farre off as the Aegyptians Chaldaeans Medes Persians Macedons and Romanes and they never ceased to tread downe and overthrow themselves and their Common-wealth by their evill counsell untill at length they fastned and nayled the Sonne of God and the Saviour of mankinde with their wicked hands to the Crosse than which there could bee no greater sinne or impiety After that there ensued new calamities and miseries For Titus Vespasian having conquerd Iudaea tooke Ierusalem and carried away many thousand Jewes into Captivity and many of them being slaine by famine pestilence fire and sword he wasted and destroyed the Temple and all the sacred and prophane buildings in the yeere from the birth of Christ 73. which Christ himselfe while hee lived here on Earth had foretold Aelius Adrianus did re-edifie the Citty but hee changed the Situation thereof And the old Temple of Salomon lay ruinate and wasted even untill the yeere 363. when Iulian the Apostata gave the Jewes leave to re-edifie it who being dismaid by a miracle desisted from their enterprise and left it off againe In the yeere 615. Chosrâ—es King of Persia tooke the Citty and put 90000. men to the sword but he being overcome and taken by Heraclius was punisht for his cruelty In the yeere 636. Haumer Prince of the Sarazens subdued all Iudaea THE HOLY LAND· PEREGRINATIO ISRAELITARUÌ„ IN DESERTO and it continued 450. yeeres under the power and dominion of the Sarazens But in the yeere 1097. when it was decreed in the Counsell of Clarimont in the time of Pope Vrban the second that a Voyage should be made to recover the Holy Land Godfrâ—y of Boloyne having raised a great Army of Christians which consisted of 300000. Foote and 100000. Horse did beat out the Sarazens In the yeere 1185. Saladine King of Persia did restore the Sarazens to their first estate But not long after the Christians invaded them againe And the Sarazens invaded them againe in the yeere 1217. untill at length after divers muâ—ations and changes the Turkes got possession of it in the yeere 1517. This Country containeth Idumaea Iudaea Samaria and Galiley Idumaea beginneth from the Mountaine Cassius or according to others from the Lake Sirbon and stretcheâ—h Eastward even to Iudaea There are these Citties in it Maresa Rhinocorurâ— Raphia Anthedon Ascalon Asotus and Gaza Iudaea is the most famous part of Palestine being situate betweene the Mediterranean Seas and the Lake Asphaltites and betweene Samaria and â—dumaea It was so called from Iudah which was the chiefe Tribe in which there were many Citties and Townes but the fairest of them all was Hierusalem the Metropolis of Iudaea
Basket or Pannier on which they strew warme ashes the heate whereof in some few dayes doth hatch the Egges This Country is under one King and Monarch whom the people call Lord of the World and sonne of Heaven There are in it 250. chiefe Citties whose names doe end in Fu which signifies a Citty as Cotonfu Panquinfu And their Townes which are many doe end in Cheu There are innumerable sort of Villages which are inhabited by reason of their continuall tillage and Husbandry All the Citties are situate by the banke of some Navigable River fortified with strong walls and deepe ditches There are many pleasant Lakes as the round Lake in the Province of Sancius which was made by an Inundation in the yeere 1557. which is memorable in regard that 7. Citties besides Townes and Villages and a great number of people were drowned in it onely one Boy saved in the body of a Tree The Rivers and the Seas are full of Fish And this Country because it bordereth on the Sea and hath many Navigable Rivers is very populous both by Sea and Land The Gates of their Citties are very magnificent and stately built The streetes are as strait as if they were made by a line and so broad that 10. or 15. men may ride together in a ranke and these are distinguisht and severd one from another with triumphall Arches which doe grace the Citty very much The Portugals doe report that they saw in the Citty Fuchus a Towre which was built on 14. Marble Pillars which were 40. hand breadth high and 12. broade This is such a curious beautifull and costly worke that it farre exceedeth all the proud and magnificent structures in Europe They have faire Temples both in their Citties and in the Countrey The King of China hath a Governour under him who is as it were a Viceroy whom they call Tutan Hee judges and determines all suites and controversies within the Kingdome and is very severe in administring Justice Theeves and murtherers are kept continually in prison untill they dye with whipping and with hunger and cold For though they are condemned to dye which is for the most part by whipping yet the execution is so long delayd after the sentence is given that the most part of those which are condemned doe die in prison Hence it comes to passe that there are so many prisoners in every Citty So that there are sometimes a thousand Prisoners in the Citty Canton Theft than which no crime is more hatefull in these parts is punisht with whipping and cruell stripes And this is the manner of their whipping They set a man with his face bending downeward with his hands bound behind him and then they whipp him on the THE KINGDOME OF CHINA· CHINA thighs with a whipp made of Reedes and Canes which giveth such a vehement stroke that the first blow will make the blood spring forth and the second blow will so torment the malefactor that he cannot stand upon his feete Two Beadles doe whipp him on both his thighs with such vehemency that the most of them do dye at the 50. or 60. stroke for al their sinewes are broken The Portugals report that every yeere above 2000. men are put to death in this manner Their whipp is 5. fingers thick and one broade which they wet continually with water that it may be more flexible and may give the stronger blow It is lawfull for the men to have many wives one of which they keepe at home and the rest in other places They punish adultery with death In the Citties there are no Brothells for all the whores are banisht into the Suburbs They celebrate their Nuptiall Feasts and weddings at the time of the new Moone and commonly in the Moneth of March which is the first day of their new yeare And they doe keepe these Festivalls with great solemnity and for many dayes together with Organs Musick and Comicall Playes The Chinoans have for the most part broad faces thin beards flat Noses and little Eyes yet some of them are well favoured enough Their colour and complexion is like the Europeans but they are somewhat browne and swarfie that dwell about Canton They seldome or never goe out of their owne Countrey neither doe they admit any stranger to come into the innermost parts of their Countrey unlesse the King give him leave They are as stout drinkers as the Germaines and Dutchmen Concerning the Religion of this Countrey they beleeve that all things were created that all things here below are governd from above and from the Heaven which they beleeve to be the greatest of al the Gods whom they expresse by the first Character of their Alphabet They doe worship the Sunne the Moone and the starres and the Divell whom they painte in the same manner as the Europaeans doe least hee should doe them harme as they say The Chinoans are so neate in making all kind of household stuffe that they seeme rather the workes of nature then of Art The use of Ordinance and the Art of Printing is here of such antiquity that they know not the first Inventor thereof The Portugalls doe write much concerning their sagacitie and craftinesse and that they have Coaches which will goe with Sayles which they know so well how to guide that they will make them in a short time carry them by Land whither the list Neither can I omit their cleare white kind of Potters ware which wee call China ware which they make in this manner They mingle Sea snales or Periwinkles with egge-shells and putting some other things to them they beate them till they become one substance Then they lay it under the ground and there they let it lye to season and ripen 80. or 100. yeare and they leave it to their heyres as a precious treasure so that they commonly do come to use that which their Grandfathers first laid to ripen And it is an ancient custome observd amongst them that he that takes away the old must lay new in the place Here is much commerce and trading especially for sweete spices and â—ilkes For out of Malacca Bengala and other places Pepper Saffron Muske Nutts Cassia and other kindes of sweete Spices are brought into China But their chiefest trading is in Silke For Iohn Barrius in his Decads of Asia doth write that at the Citty Nimpo which some doe call Liampo that hee saw some Portugals in three moneths space that carried away by Shippin 166000. pound waight of silke Also Antonius Pigiafetta doth afirme that Muske is brought from hence into other parts of the World and Andreas Corsalis saith that Rheubarb and Pearles are brought from hence THE EAST INDIES THE Indies is the greatest Country in Asia it is so called from the River Indus Ptolemie devideth it into two parts namely India on this side Ganges and India beyond Ganges It is thought that the latter is called in the sacred Scriptures Hevila or as some write Havilah or Evilath and the
Hostility Wherefore when Captaine Newport came thither with a new supply he would needs goe visit Poâ—hatan at his house at Weromoco who being courteously entertain'd he found him sitting on a Straw Mart and resting his head after his Country manner on a faire Pillow and Maydes as faire as the place could afford did sitt at his head and feete and 20. Concubines did watch at each side of the Palace But hee himselfe having his head and breast painted red wore a chaire of white Corrall And when the Captaine had given him one of his Boyes hee gave him back in exchange one of his Servants call'd Wamotack with Corall and some Corne which served well for the reliefe of his men and afterward he furnished the Captaine with all things necessary Hee as also Captaine Smith had a great desire to finde out veines of Gold and Silver but both he and those that came after him were frustrated in their desire Yet he sent a Ship loaden with Cedar to England In the meane time Ponuhatan labourd to get some armes and munition from the English which the Governours did very much suspect as if the King with those armes intended to kill the English or drive them out of the Country But Captaine Smiths vigilance and watchfulnesse prevented him so that he could effect nothing and the English Colonie living here are now in a good estate increased to many thousands and Kine and Hogs and Turkies aboundance and all things plentifull and no want but of good women thick sowne but thin come up NEVV SPAINE HISPANIA NOVA Tecoanteper a Country of new Spaine There raigned in the Citty of Mexico 9. Kings in a 130. yeeres being 619. yeeres after that the Chichimeicians did possesse the Country of Mexico The last of these was Motezunâ—a who was slaine in a certaine sedition and in him the family of the Mexican Kings was extinct Moreover this part is inhabited by the Spaniards who have many Colonies in it namely Compâ—stella Colima Purificatio Guadalajara Mechoaca Cacatula Mexico and others There are also in New Spaine divers famous Countries namely new Galitia Mechawcan Mexico and Guastecan Nova Galitia was first called by the Inhabitants Xalisce which Nunus Gusmannus first sought out and discoverd who built some Citties in it namely Compostella where there is a Bishops Seate and a Royall Counsell also Spiritus S. Conceptionis S. Michaels and Gaudalajara which is the chiefe Citty of the whole Kingdome There belongeth to Nova Galitia that Country which is called Culicana from a Citty of that name It lyeth betweene the River Piasala and the River S. Sebastian which runneth under ground before it discharge it selfe into the Sea The Metropolis is the Citty Culiacan where the Spaniards planted the Colony of Michaels House The Country Methaucan is 40. leagues in compasse and it is one of the richest and fruitfullest Kingdomes of new Spaine for it hath ripe Maiz three times a yeere and also other fruits This Country doth containe two principall Citties in which the Spaniards live call'd Pasâ—uar and Valadolid which is a Bishops Seate besides other Townes of lesse note The Country of Mexico doth not onely exceed the other Countries of New Spaine but of all America It was so named from the Citty Mexico which is called also Temistitan It is the Metropolis of the Province of Mexico It was seated in the middle of a great Lake before Cortes did possesse it who remov'd it to the banke of the same Lake it is now well built and it is 6. Italian miles in compasse one part whereof the Spaniards doe inhabit the other part the Indians Mexico signifies a Fountaine and it was so called by the first Founders in regard of the many Springs and Fountaines which doe encompasse this Citty This was the fairest and chiefest Citty of the Indies yea of the whole World when Ferdinand Cortesius tooke it and wonne it by assault in the yeere 1521. For this being the chiefe Citty of the whole Kingdome of Mexico contained 70000. Houses The Kings and Noblemens Houses were very large and conveniently built but the Common peoples Houses were meaner and lower There are in this Citty a Bishop a Vice-roy and the high Tribunall or Court of New Spaine There is also a Mount in it for coyning of money Moreover there are in the Mexican Lakes and about their bankes 50. Townes every one of which doth containe about 10000. Houses Next after Mexico is the Citty Tescura by the banke of the same Lake which is as bigge as Mexico There is also in this Province the Citty Angelorum which was first called Vâ—â—sitaâ—â— that is the Land Serpents which is famous for dressing of Wâ—oâ—â— which hath Vales and Plaines round about it in which great Flocks and Heards of Cattell doe graze and great store of Corne and 〈◊〉 are gotten and gathered here The Country of Guastecan in THE DESCRIPTION OF NEVV SPAINE HISPANIA NOVA NEW SPAINE NEW Spaine is the greatest Province of America being more inhabited more populous and more pleasant than the rest It is a great tract of Land reaching from Tavascus or the River Grialvus Westward to the Land of Saint Michael and the Culiacans Country On the North it is bounderd with new Granada and other Countries of the Kingdome of new Mexico The South shoare is washed with the Pacifque Sea It lyeth betweene the Aequinoctiall LineÌ„ and the Tropick of Cancer so that there is little difference betweene the length of the dayes and nights and it is almost alwaies Spring In the moneths of June July August and September the daily raine and the gentle breeses of winde that come from the Sea doe temper and mittigate the heate of the day which is the true reason why it is convenient living under the Summer Tropick contrary to the opinion of ancient Philosophers Therefore it hath a temperate ayre although it lye under the Torrid Zone This Country hath abundance of rich Mines of Gold Silver Iron and Brasse it hath also Cassia and a certaine kind of fruit which the Inhabitants call Cacao which is like Almonds of which they make a drinke which is very much desired It hath abundance of Cotton and all other kindes of fruits which we have in Europe as Wheate Barley and all kinde of Pulse also Sallets Lettice Colworts Cabbages Radishes Onions Leekes wilde Alexander Rape Rootes Parsnips and Carrets Turnips Beete Spinnage Pease Beanes Lentills and the like There are also great store of Oranges Lemmons Citrons Pomegranats Here are also Apples and Peares but not very bigge Prunes are rare but there are abundance of Figs. But there are great store of Cotton Apples but Cherries doe not yet thrive there There are Vines also that beare Grapes but no Wine is made of them Moreover it hath Oyle Sugar and Mulberries And it hath many other fruits which are unknowne to us especially a kinde of Graine call'd Maiz which is like Pepper of which they make Bread It yeeldeth also
for the most part of the yeere are white with Snow but yet they are full of Gold Brasse and Lead This Country also hath Cattell and divers wilde beasts as Tigers Lions and the like it hath abundance also of Citterus and Mellons The Province Popajana is annexed and joyned to this which from the North to the South is 220. leagues in length but the most part of it is barren and unhabited and therefore it bringeth forth little Corne but yet it is rich in Gold It hath no peculiar Governour but the Vice-roy of the Kingdome because the most of the Courts of this Citty are subject to the Quito The chiefe Citty is called after the name of the Province being situate two degrees from the Line it hath a temperate constant climate the day and nights are all the yeere equall it hath seldome any raine but it is often troubled with Lightning and Thunder The soyle affordeth two Harvests of Corne every yeere and this Country breedeth great store of Cattell The Inhabitants are courteous the Citty is adorned with a Cathedrall Church and a Monastery of Friers It hath a great Jurisdiction and many Townes round about are subject unto it The Gold which is gotten here is accounted purer than other Gold Not farre from hence the most famous Rivers in this Country doe rise which are called la Magdalena and la Martha which doe water all the Country THE DESCRIPTION OF THE FIRME LAND TERRA FIRMA et NOVUM REGNUM GRANATENSE et POPAIAN THE DESCRIPTION OF PERVVIA PERUVIA is the noblest Country of all the New World it is now devided into three parts namely the Plaine the Mountaines and the Andes The Plaine of Peruvia reacheth 500. leagues by the Sea-coast and is 10. or 15. leagues broad but this part is sandy and full of desarts and for the most part barren for it hath no Springs nor Lakes neither is it watered with any showers but as it is moistned with a kinde of humour or dew which the Inhabitants call Garva But yet there are greene fruitfull meddowes which lye by the bankes of the Rivers which in the Winter time doe overflow them which maketh them yeeld both store of Cotton and all kinde of Corne. The Inhabitants of this Country are poore living under Trees and among Reedes and doe feed on Fish and raw flesh The mountainous is extended in a long space of ground some hundred leagues from the North to the South These Mountaines are very cold neither doe they beare any Trees so that the Inhabitants are faine to burne a kinde of pitchie Turfe Here are Lions Wolves black Beares Goates and a kinde of beast like a Cammell of the Wooll whereof they make Cotton Garments in the Valleys of these Mountaines there liveth a populous Nation who are more witty and civill than the former The Andes also are Mountaines which runne along with a continued ridge without any Valleys and they are chiefly two commonly call'd Cordeleras which are almost 1000. leagues long and equally distant one from another in which there are great store of Goates wilde Sheepe Apes and Parrots the soyle also is very fruitfull and doth yeeld all kinde of Pulse and divers Sallet hearbs And especially there is the hearbe Coca of which there are many fabulous reports whose leaves are like a Shrub which the Graecians call Rhus the Latines call it Tanners hearb which as it is found by experience if it be carryed in ones mouth it takes away the appetite from meate and drinke but it encreaseth valour and strength There is a Vice-roy that governeth all this Province under whose jurisdiction are the Chilenses also Salomons Ilands and toward the West the Country of the Silver River It hath three Seats of Judgement Quito Limam and Las Charcas The first whereof Quito doth containe more Countries as Pogaya Quixos Cavelas Iuan de Salinas Pocomoros and it is 24. leagues in length neere the Aequinoctiall Line even to the Seate of Justice at Lima. Many poisonous hearbes THE DESCRIPTION OF PERVVIA· PERV doe grow in this Country and they doe get Gold out of the Cordillerian Mountaines but afterward it was prohibited they doe also digge Salt-peter from thence The second Seate of Judgement is at Lima which reacheth from the North Southward from the 6. degree of Altitude to the 16. or 17. and so runneth forward 120. leagues The chiefe Citty hereof is Lima built in a Plaine 2. leagues from the Southerne Sea by a River which is a small streame in Summer but in Winter it hath store of water The third Provinciall Seate of Judgement is at a place call'd Charcas it is situate in 17. degrees of latitude by the River Lambopulla and it containeth many Regions and Countries which are amply describ'd in Authors A DESCRIPTION OF THE SVMMER ILANDS VVHICH THEY CALL BERMVDAS WEE have mentioned these Ilands in our former descriptions but now seeing they have gotten a peculiar table of their owne it will not be impertinent to adde this narration thereunto Authors doe report that the chiefest of these Ilands is small and lowe but that it groweth somewhat bigger in the middle There are great store of Birds in it but it is subject to stormes and tempests and it hath great store of Cedar Trees and Hogges Some Englishmen suffring shipwrack neere unto it planted a Colony there in a Semicircular forme and called it after their Captaines name Summers Colony But afterward when the English had got the Kings Letters Patents to erect a Company for the governing these Ilands they sent in the yeere 1612. to the aforesaid Ilands 60. men with Captaine Richard Mone and so the Colony or Plantation began to encrease The Captaine lived in these parts three yeeres and raised every where many Forts and Defences and furnisht them with Ordnance that the Colony might the better defend it selfe from any invasion of the enemy After Captaine Mone there succeeded Captaine Tuckher who caused many Trees which were brought out of the West-Indies to be planted there and the Country to be devided among the Colony that every one might have a greater care of his owne part After whom Captaine Butler with 4. Ships and 5. hundred men sayled thither and so all the Country was replenisht with Inhabitants On the East side Warwicks Forte was built on the North-West Sands Fort on the Prormontory toward Affrick Danes-fort Also two Fortresses were raised in a small Iland the one called Cavendish Fort the other Pagets Fort. There is also an Iland which lyeth to the South which is called Coupers I le At the Promontory call'd Gurnets head there is Pembrooks Fort. A little farther Westward there is Nonsuch a little Iland and Moores Iland with a Fort. The next is Charles his Fort and more to the North is Kings Castle over-against the Easterne Promontory of the greatest Iland Neere which there are many other Ilands to which the English have given severall names And that they might not want fresh
106 Stanâ—ord 106 Stantâ—orpe 91 Staâ—nes 114 Stone 10â— Stoâ—y Stratford 11â— Stow 99 Stratfoâ—d upon Avoâ— 110 Stratton 99 Sturminster 100 Sudbury 112 Sutâ—wâ—ll 108 Swaff-ham 109 Sweinsâ—y 102 Tame 112 Tamerton 99 Tamerworth 99 Tameworth 106 Tenby 103 Tetbury 102 Tetnal 106 Thetford 109 Torcester 100 Treketh 103 Trubridge 100 Truscu 99 Tukesbury 102 Verulame 113 Vppingham 108 Vicester 106 Vxbridge 114 Wallingford 114 Wandlesworth 114 Wantage 114 Warham 100 VVarwicke 102 VVaâ—lingstreet 113 VVaâ—liâ—gâ—on 112 VVanbuâ—ne 109 VVebley 104 VVeden 110 VVeâ—sburrow 106 VVelledone 110 VVâ—lls 100 VVâ—â—kâ—nton 90 VVeâ—herby 105 VVeymouth 100 VVhitney 112 VVhorwell 114 VVickâ—m 13 VViâ—â—â—ay 114 VVilâ—on 100 VVimbledon 114 VViâ—â—urne 1â—0 VViâ—â—elsâ—ombe 102 VVindâ—am 109 VViâ—â—sâ—re 114 VVâ—lâ—â—rhampton 106 VVooâ—stocke 112 VVorkensop 108 VVorâ—â—worth 106 VVroxeter 96 Yarmouth 109 119 Vniversities Oxford 112 Cambridge 112 Rivers Adderburne 100 Alan 99 Alen 95 100 110 Alne 89 110 Arrow 110 Arun 115 Avon 100 110 102 Ax 100 Ayr 1â—5 Bâ—â—â—fice 113 Blâ—â—â—e 89 106 Breâ—on 112 Brui 100 Calder 105 Cam 112 Camel 99 Carr 100 Chelmer 113 Cherwell 112 Charnet 106 Clun 96 Cokar 90 105 Colne 112 Columb 100 113 114 Conway 95 Coquet 89 Corne 96 Creden 100 Dan 106 Dane 95 Darent 115 Deben 112 Dee 83 95 Dert 100 Deva 95 Derwent 88 90 105 106 Don 105 Dor 104 Dove 106 Dow 105 Duâ—losse 94 Eden 90 Eeden 90 Eimot 92 Elen 90 Ellâ—n 100 Elny 95 Erome 100 Evenlode 112 Ewe 100 Fosse 105 Foulenesse 105 â—owy 99 Frow 100 Frome 100 Froshwell 113 Gaewnlesse 91 Gerne 109 112 Giping 112 Goâ—â—y 103 Guash 108 Haile 99 Hamble 114 Hanse 106 Hull 105 Humber 84 Idle 106 108 Idwell 94 Irton 90 Isca 100 Isis 100 102 112 Ituna 92 Ivell 100 Kennet 100 114 Lack 94 Lambor 114 Lea 113 114 Leam 100 Ley 113 114 Lid 100 Lim 100 Lin 108 Liner 99 Loghor 102 Lone 92 94 Loo 99 Lud 106 Lug 104 Medway 115 Mersey 92 Mimer 113 Mole 114 Munow 104 Nid 105 Nide 102 Ock 100 114 Olen 90 Ore 112 Ottery 100 Ouse 84 102 105 109 112 Pedred 100 Penke 106 Piddle 100 Plim 100 Ran 92 Recal 105 Rhie 105 Ribell 94 Rumney 102 Severne 83 102 Snite 108 Soar 108 Somer 100 Sous 106 Stort 113 Stour 112 Sturn 100 Taffe 102 103 Tam 106 Tamar 99 Taw 100 Tayn 106 Teave 100 Tees 91 Tefidianâ— 96 Teigne 100 Terne 96 Test 14 Teyle 105 Thame 102 112 113 115 Thames 84 Thet 109 Thon 100 Till 89 Tine 88 Totnes 100 Towridge 100 Towy 103 Trent 84 100 106 108 Vaga 104 Vale 99 Vendrath Vehan 103 Vske 103 Wandale 114 VVanspethel 89 VVash 108 VVaveney 109 VVeare 91 VVelland 106 110 VVelwe 100 VVents 109 VVever 95 VVey 100 114 VVherfe 105 VVilleybourne 100 VVindrush 112 VVisk 105 VVitham 106 VVreck 108 VVye 103 VVyre 94 Yere 109 112 Lakes Merton 94 VVinander Mere 92 Mountaines Derwentfels 90 Ingleburrowhill 94 Peake 106 Pendle-hill 94 Penigent 94 Sceafell 98 Observable Matters Sir Francis Drake borne at Plimouth 99 King Richard the 3d. slaine at Bosworth 108 The Vale of VVhite-horse 113 A TABLE OF NORVVEY SWETHLAND and DENMARKE Countries A AGgerhusia 121 Allantacia 125 Angermannia 125 Bahusia or Bay 121 Begerhusia 122 Biarmia 125 Botina-East 125 Botina North 125 Botina West 125 Corelia 125 Dalia 124 Denmarke 126 132 Dithmarsh 144 Finland 125 Fionia 132 147 Gestricia 125 Gotland 135 Halland 135 Handharet 140 Helsing 125 Holsatia 132 Ingria 125 Jutia 132 137 Lapland 125 Liâ—fland 125 Meringia 129 Midelpad 125 Morsoc 140 Natagundia 125 Niricia 124 Norwey 121 Opland 124 Ostgothia 124 Reccalia 125 Savolosia 125 Scania 132 Scricfinia 125 Sleswick 132 Smalandia 124 Solies Dalia 124 Stormaria 144 Sudermannia 124 Swethland 121 Tonastia 125 Tuiscia 124 Thyland 140 Verendia 184 Wagna 144 Wendsyssil 140 Westgothia 124 Westmannia 124 Wichia 125 Wiria 125 VVotichonia 125 Ilands Abo 125 Ageroa 140 150 Alant 125 Alsen 148 Amigria 134 Aroe 148 Arr 148 Birkholm 150 Bodum 140 Boko 150 Bornholm 135 Brando 150 Cifland 140 Dagon or Dachlen 125 Ebilo 150 Egholm 140 Endelo 150 Falstre 148 Fenno 150 Grysholm 140 Hannoe 135 Hansholm 140 Herisholm 140 Hellenis 150 Hiarnoe 140 Hielme 140 Hilgenes 140 Huena 134 Jegen 140 Jordo 150 Landoe 135 Langeland 148 Lawland 148 Moeneland 134 Ocland 129 Oland 140 Ostholm 140 Oxeholm 140 Ramso 150 Samsoe 140 Tosing 148 Towe 150 Tuen 140 Tussing 150 Tydsholm 140 Weem 134 VVithurgeum 125 Zeland 132 Peninsula's The Cimbrick Chersonesus or Peninsula 132 Promontories The Promontorie of Hellen 140 Havens and Bayes The Bay of Helenore 124 Bay Die Flensburgerwick 150 Botnick Bay 125 Finnick Bay 125 Assensian Bay 150 The Sound 134 Cities Arboga 124 Arosia 124 Assens 147 Berga or Bergen 122 Bowens 147 Copenhagen a Vniversitie 130 Cortemund 147 Foborch 147 Itzohoa 144 Londa or Londis 135 Middlefart or Milvart 147 Niburch 147 Nicopen 150 Nicoping 140 Ottensel 147 Segeberg 144 Staffanger 122 Stegoa 134 Stormaria 144 Stubecopen 150 Swynburch 147 Townes Alburg 140 Arhusen 140 Asloia 121 Congel 121 Coping 150 Die Holle 150 Ellebogen 135 Elleneur 134 Flensburg 142 Fridrichstad 122 Grammelgard 150 Habsay 125 Haderslebia 144 Hamburg 145 Hammaria 122 Heimingsted or Henste 145 Helsingburg 150 Hexholme 125 Hussum 144 Kexholme 125 Kile 145 Koengeef 121 Konningsberg 122 Krempe 145 Landskrone 151 Lincop 124 Londen 151 Marib 148 Nasco 148 Nerva 125 Nidrosia 122 Nistadt 148 Norborch 150 Novogard 125 Odderwold or Odwad 121 Osternholm 150 Rensburg 145 Ripen 140 Roeschild 134 Roth 148 Rudkeping 148 Saltzburgh 122 Scara 124 Schon 122 Sleswick 142 Stocholm 1â—4 Strengenes 124 Sundorburg 150 Swineburg 150 Togrop 148 Tolgo 124 Tollingsted 145 Tystad or Tysset 140 Vexio 124 Vpsal 124 Wardhuâ—se 122 VVesâ—mberg 1â—5 VVexo 124 VViburg 140 VVisby 135 Rivers Egidora or Eyder 135 Eidera 145 Lovat or Ny 125 Stora 1â—5 Lakes Dithmars 145 Solion 124 Woods Alverderpenholi 145 Borcholt 145 Burgholt 145 Resenwalde 145 Mountaines Alberg 140 Skarringclint 140 Observations S. Laurences Clocke in Denmarke 135 Stockfish made in Norwey 122 Vraniburg a Castle full of â—stronomicall Instruments sometime belonging to Tycho-Brahe 134 A TABLE OF BORVSSIA OR PRVSSIA LIVONIA OR LIEFELAND Russia and Moscavia Lithuania Transylvania or Siebenburgâ—n and Taurica Chersonesus Countries A ALlantika 158 Barionia 152 Belz 172 Bideizâ—ow 166 Bielskia 166 Black Russia 166 Borussia 152 The Briestian Palaetinate 170 Condora 166 Correllia 166 Culmegeria 152 Curland 158 Duina 166 Estland 158 Galinda 152 Halycz 172 Harland 158 Hockerland 158 Jaroslavia 166 Jeruen 158 Ingra 166 Kiovia 170 Lappia 166 Lemburg 172 Lettea 158 Liefeland 157 Lithuania 166 Lucomoria 166 Miceflow Pal. 170 Michlovia 152 The Minscentian Palatinate 170 Mosaiskia 166 Moscovie 162 Nadravia 152 Natangia 152 Novogrodia 164 166 Novogrodian Palatinaic 170 Obdora 166 Odenpoa 158 Permia 166 Petzora 166 Plescovia 166 Pomesania 152 Prussia 153 Rescovia 166 Rhezan 164 Rostow 166 Russia 158 Sambia 152 Samogitia 166 Severia 164 Sibior 166 Siebenburgen 173 Slavonia 152
government of the Common-wealth doth excell all the Cities in Spaine The Countrey wherein this Citie is seated is inhabited for the most part by a Nation which are descended from the Moores and therefore they doe yet retaine their Ancestours speech and manner of life That is not to bee omitted which M. Tully doth speake in his last Oration against Verres in the praise of Valentia Valentinorum saith hee hominum honestissimorum testimonio that is by the testimonie of the Valentians who are most honest men Much silke is made in this Kingdome Valentia as Olivarius Valentinus writeth hath great store of traffique and trading for divers sorts of wares are exported from thence as silke-thread of all colours and raw silke as it comes from the Silke-worme the best cloth also is carried from thence into the Isles called Baleares and into Sicilie and Sardinia Besides there is exported from thence Rice Wheate Sugar Raizins Figges and preserv'd fruites into many Countries in Europe ARAGON AND CATALONIA ARAGON tooke its name either from the Autrigonians a people of Spaine as Laurentius Valla witnesseth or from Tarracone an ancient Citie as it pleaseth Antonius Nebrissensis and Vasaeus Some suppose it was so called from the River Aragon which rising there doth flow into Iberus Some doe derive it from the the Altar of Hercules called in Latine Ara and his sports called Agonalia which if it be true it is a wonder that Ancient Writers are so silent concerning Aragon Navarre cleaveth to this Kingdome on the Northwest Calatrava toward the Southeast On the Southwest it looketh towards Castile and on the North it hath the Pyrenaean Mountaines The Country is for the most part rugged drie towards the Pyraenean hills so that you shall not meete with a house for many dayes journeys yet here are some fruitfull Valleyes abounding with the best corne and other fruits and it is refreshed with sweet Rivers All Writers do report that Ranimirus was the first King of this Kingdome He was made King of Aragon in the yeare 1016. But concerning the Kingdome and the Kings of Aragon as also Valentia and Catalonia how and from whom they had their beginnings and of their union you may reade Rodericus Sanctius in the first part of his Spanish Historie cap. 13. Also Lucius Marinaeus Siculus de Regibus Hispaniae lib. 8. and others The Metropolis and head Citie of the Kingdome Pliny and others doe call Caesar-Augusta Ptolemy Caesarea-Augusta It is now called Sarragosa and is a famous Universitie They report that the builder thereof was Iuba King of Mauritania who called it Saldyba that is the house of Iuba but afterward the former name being left off it was called Caesar-Augusta It is seated on the banke of Iberus in a plaine place and hath a long stone bridge which serveth the Inhabitants to passe over the River as Strabo speakes in his third booke The Citie lyeth in the forme and shape of a shoo-soale It hath foure gates looking to the foure quarters of the world It is encompassed with strong walls and well fortified with many Towres In this Citie the Kings of Aragon were wont to be crowned by the Archbishop Primate of the whole Kingdome The other Cities are these first that which Ptolemy and Plutarch doe call in Latine Osca and is now called Huesca but Velleius Paterculus fabulously calleth it Eteosca where he writeth that Sertorius was slaine Secondly the Citie Tyriassona neere the Mountaine Cacus which some doe suppose was built by the Tyrians and Ausonians Thirdly Iacca lying in a valley heretofore the Seate of the Iaccetani Fourthly Calatajut standing in a Plaine and built out of the ruines of Bilbilis which together with many other Monuments of Antiquitie are to be seene a mile and an halfe from the Towne on a Hill which is commonly called Bambola or Banbola This Mountaine is enriched almost on every side with the River Salon or Xalon where Valerius Martialis lib. 10. Epigram 103. doth place Bilbilis being borne a Citizen of it Paulinus calleth it Bilbilis hanging on the rock Ptolemie corruptly calleth it Bilbis and Martiall calleth it Augusta Bilbilis as also doe the Inscriptions of ancient coyne Fifthly Barbastrum famous for Iron Crosse-bowes which Ptolemie cals Burtina and Antoninus Bortina as some thinke Sixthly Monsonium seated in the midle or navell of the Kingdome not farre from the Banke of the River Cinga neere which there is a hill from whence the Towne taketh its name It is a Towne that is famous by reason of the meeting and convention of the Kingdomes of Aragon and Valentia and the Principality of Catalonia where it standeth It is commonly called Moncon and hath not onely a fruitfull Soyle but a sweete and open Ayre Seventhly Fraga between Ilerda and Caesar-Augusta Ptolemie cals it Gallica Flavia and Antoninus Gallicum as Varronius thinketh though some doe place Gallicum there where now stands Zuera Eigthly Gurrea heretofore called Forum Gallorum which Antoninus placeth betweene Caesar-Augusta and the Pyrenaean Hils Ninthly Ajerbium where it is thought that Ebellinum sometime stood which Antoninus and others doe mention 10ly Vrgella which Aimonius calleth Orgellum and Ptolemie Orgia It is a Towne not farre from the Fountaines of Sicoris or Segre There were also other Townes which are now so ruinated that there remaines nothing of them among which was the Towne Calagurris Nassica being an other besides that in Navarre The Citizens thereof are called Calagurritani by Caesar in his first Booke of Commentaries and Suetonius noteth that Augustus had a Guarde of them in the life of Augustus cap. 49. Pliny nameth them Nassici The Rivers heere are Iberus or Ebro and Gallego or Gallicum with others ARAGON AND CATALONIA Arragonia et Catalonia Aut fugies Vticam aut unctus mitteris Ilerdam From Utica thou either now shalt flee Or else sent to Ilerda thou shalt bee Heere Pope Calixtus the third taught publickly the knowledge of the Law as Platina witnesseth These things may suffice which have beene spoken hitherto concerning Spaine But yet I thinke it fit to adde by way of conclusion the excellent testimonie of a French-man concerning this Kingdome wherein whatsoever wee have hitherto said in praise and commendation thereof is briefly and pithily repeated by way of recapitulation This French-man whom I mentioned was called in Latine Pacatus who writ a most learned Panegyrick to Theodosius the Emperour being a Spaniard in which hee speaketh to this purpose Now it will appeare that hee is declared Prince who ought to bee chosen of all men and out of all men For first Spaine is thy Mother a Land more happie than all other Countries the great Fabricator and Maker of all things hath beene more favourable in enriching and adorning this Countrie than the Countries of others Nations for it is neither obnoxious to the Summers heate nor subject to the Northerne cold but is seated in the temperate Climate and by the witty diligence of
Nature it is as it were an other world as being enclosed on one side with the Pyrenaean Mountaines heere with the Ocean and there with the shores of the Tyrrhenian Sea Besides adde to this the many famous Cities which are therein the whole Countries being either tilled or full of fruites and flocks the gold-bearing Rivers that water it and the sparkling pretious stones that enrich it I know that Poets in their Fables which they have invented to please the eare have attributed miraculous things to some Nations which whether they are true or not yet are very strange neither doe I now seeke out the truth Let Gargara as it is written yeeld a great increase of corne let Menavia be praysed for her flocks Campania for the Mountaine Gaurano Lydia for the River Pactolus Spaine hath every thing that is praise-worthy It bringeth forth hardie Souldies expert Captaines eloquent Oratours and famous Poets This Country is the Mother of Judges and Princes this Countrie yeelded the Emperours Trajan and Adrian and the Empire is beholding to this Countrie for thee Let Crete which boasteth of Iupiters being nursed in it when hee was a childe give place to this Countrie let Delos honoured by the birth of two Gods and noble Thebes of Hercules who was brought up there yeeld unto it We know not whether you beleeve what you have heard but Spaine hath lent us this God-like Emperour who is now present whom we see Hee that desires to know more concerning Spaine let him consult and have recourse to Iohannes Vasaeus Marinaeus Siculus Marius Aretius Damianus â Goes Franciscus Tarapha the Bishop of Gerunda Annius Viterbiensis Florianus à Campo in Spanish Ambrosius Moralis and others Amongst the Ancients also wee may consult and have recourse to Caesar Strabo and others whom Damianus à Goes sheweth in his Booke entituled Hispania CATALONIA MORE PARTICVLARLY DESCRIBED CATALONIA was heretofore called Marcha Hispanica Comitatus Barcinonae and Hispaniarum Marchionatus This Countrie of Spaine lyeth farthest Eastward of all the rest It hath on the West the Valentinians Aragonians neere unto it from the former it is separated by the River Alcanar or Cenia from the later in some places by the River Arnesius in other parts by the Rivers Iberus Sicoris and Nogvera On the South it stretcheth it selfe lengthward toward the Mediterranean Sea On the East neere to the Lake Salsulae or Salsas and a Castle of the same name built there by the Emperour Charles the fifth over against the impregnable Castle of Leocata which is upon the Frontiers or entrance into France it toucheth Aquitania Lastly on the North it is bounded with the Pyrenaean Hils It is more than eight hundred Italian miles in compasse It is in length from the Lake Salsulae to Valentia two hundred and fiftie miles and in breadth from the Vale of Caralis or Calaris to the shore of Barcinon ninety foure miles In Summer it hath every where a good wholsome Ayre and is temperate in Winter especially toward the Sea shore which lyeth Southward For that part which is Northward is cold and hath many snowes The whole Countrie unlesse it bee in some parts is very mountainous and yet it hath many greene Medowes flourishing Pastures and very fruitfull Valleyes The Countrie in generall hath such store of Corne and Pulse but especially Apples Wine and Oyle that it is inferiour unto none Neither doth it want Mynes of Gold Silver and other mettals which the River Sicoris declareth by those fragments or sands of gold and silver which it casteth up when it overfloweth as also some other Rivers of Catalonia The best Iron is digged forth heere in great plenty besides Brasse Steele and Lead Of late there was found neere Signimont a fruitfull veine of shining pretious Stones which are of a blew or Violet-colour called Amethysts There is also found neere unto the Towne of Tivica the Onix which resembleth a mans nayle in whitenesse having some veines which runne through it which are in colour like the Sardonix or Iasper Blood-stones also which have a great vertue to stay blood are found on the East side of Rubricatum or Lobregat The Dertosians have many Quarries of Iasper which shineth is of many colours as purple greene pale Rose-colour white and duskish At Tarraconia and Benda divers kindes of Marble are digged up out of the bowels of the Earth and in some places shining and translucent Alablaster is digged forth of which they make windowes to let in the light and to keepe out the winde these are the stones with which Plinie confesseth that the higher Spaine doth abound Many places in Catalonia doe yeeld Alume and Coblers Inke or Blacking also Hempe for Rope-making which as Plinie witnesseth is as white and fine as any flaxe by reason of the nature of the water wherein it is steeped And seeing I am fallen into this matter I cannot but in praise of the plenty of all things which Catalonia hath make mention how that this Countrie doth build Ships of great burthen even from the Keele to the highest Sayles but especially Galleys and having furnished them with all warlike provision they lanch them forth into the Sea neere to Barcinona Besides innumerable wilde Beasts doe wander through the Forrests of this Countrie great store of Cattell every where The Ancients did place divers sorts of people in this part of Spaine as first the Castellani whom Ptolemie cals 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Villanovanus and Verrerius doe call them Ducatus Cardone 2 Those whom Avienus cals Indigeti Ptolom 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Stephanus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3 Those whom Livie and Ptolemie call Ilergetes and Polybius lib. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fourthly those whom Martial cals Laletani Ptolemie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Strabo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fifthly those which Aimonius cals Cempsi and Dionysius and Eusthathius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sixthly those whom Plinte calleth Cerretani Iuliani and Augustini Ptolemie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Strabo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Silius Ceretani Avienus Ceretes and Stephanus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of whom there appeares and are yet remaining some tokens in Cerveira Puigcerda and Condado de Cerdania Seventhly those whom Xilander calleth Vetteres an ancient people in Tarraconia dwelling betweene the River Iberus and the Pyrenaean Hils neere to the Sea and called by Strabo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 though Causabone would have them called Secerrae whom Antoninus maketh mention of Eigthly the Ligyes whom Thucidides lib. 6. and Halicarnassus lib. 1. doe call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who dwelt neere to the River Sicanis and are those perhaps whom Avienus cals Ligures Ninthly those whom Livie and Pliny call Ansetani and Ptolemie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 10 Those whom Plinie cals Larnenses neere to the River Larnus at the rootes of the Pyrenaean Mountaines And lastly those whom Ptolemy cals 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
of Camberg the Abbot of Saint Gilgen Secondly the secular Princes as the Marquesse of Brandenburg Burgervom Nurenberg the Countes of Hennonberg of Castel of Wertheim of Rhemecke of Hohenloe the Lords of Reichelsperg and Limpurg and the Countes of Horpach and Schwartzenburg Thirdly the free Citties as Norunberg Rottenburg Winshaim and Schweinfurt Many Rivers which be full of fish doe water this Country the chiefe whereof are Moenus and Sala accompanied with eight lesser Rivers also Sinna Rhadiantia Aâ—stus Tubera and some other It hath these woods Speshart Ottoes wood and other parts of Hercinia which doe enclose it as it were round about with a growing wall It is a warlike Nation Noble witty and laborious Men and women doe both plant Vines so that none are suffered to be idle THE DVKEDOME OF BAVARIA The second Circle of the Empire WE come now to Bavaria which were so called by the addition of one letter from the Avarians the remainder of the Hunnes who having droven out the Noricians seated themselves in that Countrie and also Bojaria from the Bojans a people of Gallia Cisâ—lpina who sometime dwelt heere it is commonly called Beyeren It hath on the East Aâ—stria on the West Sucvia on the South 〈◊〉 Rhetian Aâ—pes and on the North Franconia The length is 29 Germane miles The breadth five and twentie The ayre is very wholesome and the Countrie very pleasant and generally very fruitefull but yet it hath no great store of Wine nor Corne but in some places it hath a â—â—â—â—e of sharâ—e hedge Win. The richer Wines are brought thither out of Alsaia Francâ—â—to and Austria There is great store of Corâ—e about Raâ—ispon and Landshat Moreover it hath abundance of Sâ—lâ— fruite Iron Cattle Fowle wil â—e beasts and all things necessarie to life It doth breede great store of Swâ—â—e which feede on â—cornes and crabbes so that as Hungarie furâ—isheth other Countries with Oxen so this Countrie furnisheth most parts of Europe with Swine And besides Beares Boares and other kindes of wilde beasts it hath great heards of Deere which they cannot hunt without the Princes leave In the yeare 1562 on the 22 day of August there was a Hart taken in Bavaria of so large a body that it weighed 625 pound The Nariscians Vindelicians and Noritians were formerly seated here The Nariscians whom Aventinus calleth Nortgew and Melanchton Narcaw are divided from the rest by the River â—anubius The Vindelicians according to the auncients Description are situated betweene the Rhaetians and Noricians Rhaetia is twofold the one is larger containing the Vindelicians the Noricians and the Rhaetians the other is lesser The River Lycus doth separate the Vindâ—lâ—cian from the Rhaetians if we beleeve Ptolomie but if we follow Strabo they are separated by the Rhene and the Brigantine Lake which we have shewed in our description of Helvetia Danubius doth part them from Germâ—nie and the Alpes fâ—om Italie Marcus Velserus hath rightly observed out of Ricardus the name of the Vindelicians Respicit lase fluvios Vindamque Lycumque Miscentes undas nomina littoris unde Antiquam gentem populumque urbemque vocarunt Vindelicanâ— It sees the Rivers Vinda and Lycus flow Mingling their names and waters as they goe Whence the Countrie and the people it containd And Cittie too were Vindelicians nam'd It may be gathered out of Plinnie and Ptolomie that there were certaine Countries and Citties belonging to the Vindelicians Augustus sent to conquer them Tiberius Claudius Nero and Nero Claudius Drusus who were both the Emperours sonnes in Law who having quickly dispersed and dissipated the Barbarians forces did easily overcome them and reduc'd them to subjection See Paterculus Lib. 2. Dion Lib. 53. and Horace Lib. 5. Odar The Noricians do begin from the River Oenus and so bend South East even to Hungarie and Italie They were alwayes great souldiers and being accustomed to warre they did often invade the bordering Romanes As appeareth by the Norician sword which Horace celebrateth And also by an inscription which is found on this side Danubius to this effect and in these words DIS MANIBVS ET MEMORIAE LEGIONVM ET MEMORIAE MISERRIMORVM VINDELICIS PRAEFECTIS MOCENIANIS ET VICTORI ET AVRELIO FILIIS VINDELICIS SVRINVS INFELIX PATER F. C. THE DVKEDOME OF BAVARIA BAVARIA THE PALATINATE of the Lower BAVARIA Jn which is the Landgraviate of Lutchtenberg 33.27.49.35 It is in the second Circle of the Empire We doe not yet know the other Nobilitie The Meridians are distant according to the proportion of the Parallels 49 and 51 to the greatest Circle THE PALATINATE of the Lower BAVARIA Palatinat Bavariae In the yeare 1575 the Noribergians did institute an Academie of Vniversitie at Altorsium and drew thither with great stipends and pensions Professors of the tongues also of the Arts Philosophie and other faculties As appeares by an inscription at Altorsium Inventuti Religionis Christianae Doctrina Linguis Latina Graeca Optimis denique artibus ac disciplinis informandae Georgio Volkanfro Philippo Geudero Hieronymo Baumgartnero Oppido Praefecto Senatus Nortbergensis Scholam hanc nobilem Patriciam aperiri solemniter introduci voluit 3. Cal. Iul. Qui dies Petro Paulo Apostolis Saâ—ra est Anno à nato Christo Salvatore 1575. That is George Vollâ—anfrus Phillip Geuderus Hierom Baumgartner being learned Praefects and Balthazâ—r Baumgartner being Praefect of the Towne the Senate of Norinberg hath solemnely instituted and ordained this Noble free Schoole for the instructing of youth in the doctrine of Christian religion as also in the Latine and Greeke tongues and lastly in all good Arts and Sciences on the third of the Kall Iul. which day is sacred to the Apostles Peter and Paul and in the yeare from the birth of our Saviour Christ 1575. This tract of Land hath many other Townes besides this Metropolis as also divers monasteries and Villages one of the chiefest Townes is Amberg which was walled about in the yeare of Christ 1030 also Auwerback Sultback and the Monasterie of Castel where the Princes of Nortgow did formerly keepe their Court also the Townes Eger Beierut Eâ—stet Napurg Newenstadt Ruwenkelm Kemnat Krusen Grewenwerdt and the Castell Gainum which is so called from wayling or Lamenting For heere Danubius passeth by dangerous fearefull places which make the Marriners cry out when they passe by it in the Germane Language it is called Die Strudel from the noyse and violence of the waters there are also the Townes Eschenback Weiden Parnaw Pleistein Herspruck Rurbaock Neumarkt Tursentur Elbagen Cham Schonsee Kunsperg Stauff and some others which for the most part belong to the Prince Palatines This Country also of Nortgow doth include one of the foure Landgraviates which were heretofore instituted by the Emperours namely Lutchtenberg in the second Circle of the Empire which was so denominated from the Castle Luchtenberg albeit the Princes of that Territorie doe keepe their Court at Pfriembdt and sometime at Grunsfeld This
Landgraviate did not grow so powerfull as the other three which in processe of time were much enlarged both in territorie and power but especially the Landgraviate of Hassia as Munster writeth This Country is watered and enriched by these Rivers namely Egar Nabus Vilsus Regus Pennitius Schwartzach Sultza Altimulus and Lautra and some others Historians doe relate concerning the River Regnitius or Regus that Charles the Great being at Ratisbon was perswaded that a navigable passage might be made out of Rhene into Danubius if a ditch were made betweene the Rivers Regnitius and Aâ—imulus which might be capable to receive and carry boates and vessells because the one of those Rivers doe runne into Danubius and the other into Rhene The King straightway chuseth out a convenient place for this work and having got great store of Labourers he spent all the Autumne quarter about it So that a ditch was made betweene the aforesoyd Rivers which was two miles long and three hundered foote broade But this worke came to nothing for by reason of the raine and that the soyle was a Moorish kind of earth the worke could not stand for the earth fell downe in the night and filled up as much as they had digged in the day time Neere the Towne Werseberg there are some tokens yet remâ—â—ning of this vaine attempt It is to bee noted that all the Rivers of Nortgoâ— have Iron mills and other mettall mills so that they doe blow the bellowes and drive the two hammers with their streames so that the Smith neede but put the Iron under the Hammers on the Anvill and the water will make the Hammers forge it There is in this Countrie the Mount Piniser commonly called Fitchtelbergk being sixe miles about out of which there doe slow foure famous Rivers Moenus Nabus Sala and Egra which winding in the figure of a crosse doe runne toward the foure severall corners of the world This Mountaine doth produce divers kind of mettalls and the best blew colour which is called Lazurus There is Lead also found on the top of the Mountaine and many pits out of which mettalls were formerly digged This Country also is very where cleaâ—â—ed with some pieces of the wood Hercinia as Wetsenburwalt â—merwalt and others which are represented in this Table Moreover when Bavaria had received the Christian faith there were lawes made enacted for the government of the Land namely concerning the libertie of the Church concerning Church-burneâ— and Incendiaries concerning those that tooke Sanctuarie concerning strikers of the Clergie concerning Tithes seditious persons also Martiall Lawes Lawes for the tenure of Lands for Brokage for titles of inhaeritances for buying and selling c. These lawes the Bavarians obeyed for many yeares and some of them they doe still obey And here I cannot chuse but adde some of the Bavarian Lawes It was enacted that the Iudge to the end hee might judge rightly should have the Booke of the Statutes and that thereby he should determine and end all sutes and controversies Neither should the Iudges respect persons or gifts but when he had Iudged rightly he should have the ninth part of the composition money But it wrongfully he should pay twice as much as he had tooke away by his unjust judgement and moreover should be fined fortie shillings He that sold any thing for a certaine price should set downe the bargaine in writing and have witnesses thereunto No bargaine sale unlesse it were free and voluntarie should be firme and currant I omit the rest least I should seeme to over burden this descriptiâ—â— with the repetition of those lawes which Aubanuâ—o â—o describe at large THE DVKEDOME of the higher SAXONIE with MISNIA and LVSATIA The eighth Circle of the Empire WEE come to the higher Saxonie which is the eighth Circle of the Empire For Saxonie is divided into the higher and the lower The higher which this Table doth exhibite to your view we will here describe Concerning the Lower we have spoken in the foureteenth Table of Germanie and therefore we will not repeate that which we have delivered before concerning Saxonie least it might seeme tedious to the Reader The higher Saxonie commonly called Ober Saxen the Duke whereof is one of the Electors hath on the East old Marchia on the West Hassia on the South Thuringia and Misnia on the North the Dukedome of Brunswick The chiefe Cittie is Wittenberg situated by the River Albis It was built by Windechind the first some say by Windechind his sonne and that it was called Wittenberg from Windechind the father or the sonne Duke Fredericke erected there an Vniversitie in the yeare 1502 which another Fredericke did so adorne and beautifie that being at the first of small account as Erasâ—â—â— witnesseth yet at last it grew famous Peter Mosellanus saith that Fredericke did so adorne and furnish Wittenberg with Professors of all Arts and especially of the three tongues so that it seem'd to be the patterne of a well founded Vniversitie In which Henningus and Oâ—lâ—nâ—lorpius two Lawyers did flourish and were famous for their workes through all Germanie Albertus Crantzius in his Wallia Lib. 8. cap. 30. hath a memorable story concerning the tryall by hot Iron which is used in this Cittie It chanced that one was wrongfully accused in this Cittie for setting houses on fire by stealth but hee forsweaâ—ing it desired that he might be tryed by the tryall of hot Iron which the Lay-Iudges did either not know or else contemn'd as being interdicted by the Law Whereupon he tooke up an hot Iron and carryed it a great way and then cast it out of his hands and was neither burnt nor had any harme by it A yeare afterward a Pavier paving the same streete thrusting his hand into the gravell found this Iron which being yet hot burnt his hand Those which stood by wondered at it and told it to the governour of that Ward Who straight began to suspect that this man was guiltie of that fact of which the other was wrongfully accus'd so he commanded him to be brought before him whereupon examination he confest the fact and was broken on the wheele and afterward put to death for this crime There is also a story concerning this triall by hot Iron which Genildis wife to Henry the third did undergoe who being accused of adultery did cleare her selfe by this tryall of hot Iron I finde also in George Cedrenus that they did use the like kind of tryall for those who were suspected to be deâ—â—ourers of Virgins and for those who were thought to be no maids Some also doe place Torga in higher Saxonie which others doe place in Misma Mâ—snia and Iusatia are described with Saxonie as parts thereof of which seeing they are delineated in this present Table we will speake briefely Misnia Misnia or Meyssen is a Country of higher Saxonie lying betweene the River Sala and Albis which was so called either from the Lake Mâ—sia neere which the inhabitants hereof did dwell or